their_o master_n mal._n 1._o 6._o a_o son_n honour_v his_o father_n and_o a_o servant_n his_o master_n etc._n etc._n reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o he_o be_v our_o sovereign_a king_n and_o ruler_n who_o have_v power_n to_o rule_v over_o we_o etc._n etc._n as_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o quest_n quest_n how_o be_v we_o to_o honour_n christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v now_o in_o heaven_n answ_n answ_n sundry_a way_n especial_o these_o 1._o by_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o rest_v on_o he_o alone_o as_o our_o only_a mediator_n and_o redeemer_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o for_o eternal_a life_n by_o this_o we_o honour_v he_o as_o on_o the_o contrary_a joh._n 8._o 49._o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n dishonour_v he_o 2._o by_o confess_v his_o name_n and_o truth_n before_o man_n whensoever_o it_o may_v make_v for_o his_o glory_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 15._o sanctify_v the_o lord_n in_o your_o heart_n and_o be_v ready_a always_o to_o give_v a_o answer_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 10._o 32._o whosoever_o shall_v confess_v i_o before_o man_n etc._n etc._n 3._o by_o fear_v and_o reverence_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v now_o in_o heaven_n and_o show_v it_o by_o all_o reverend_a carriage_n towards_o he_o and_o before_o he_o at_o all_o time_n etc._n etc._n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la audivimus_fw-la phil._n 2._o 10._o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n ought_v every_o knee_n to_o bow_v etc._n etc._n 4._o by_o yield_v all_o due_a subjection_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n and_o that_o with_o the_o whole_a man_n both_o inward_a and_o outward_a matth._n 17._o 5._o we_o be_v command_v from_o heaven_n to_o hear_v he_o that_o be_v to_o yield_v all_o obedience_n to_o he_o and_o matth._n 11._o 29._o he_o require_v we_o to_o take_v his_o yoke_n upon_o we_o which_o be_v the_o yoke_n of_o obedience_n to_o his_o will_n in_o all_o thing_n last_o by_o honour_v his_o saint_n and_o servant_n and_o especial_o his_o faithful_a minister_n send_v unto_o we_o in_o his_o name_n luke_n 10._o 16._o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o etc._n etc._n see_v before_o chap._n 9_o 37._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o reprove_v such_o among_o we_o who_o do_v not_o thus_o honour_n christ_n as_o they_o shall_v but_o rather_o dishonour_v he_o sundry_a sort_n there_o be_v who_o fail_v in_o this_o duty_n of_o honour_v christ_n 1._o ignorant_n person_n who_o be_v gross_o ignorant_a in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n these_o can_v have_v faith_n and_o so_o can_v honour_v christ_n by_o believe_v and_o trust_v on_o he_o for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n 2._o such_o as_o profess_v to_o have_v faith_n in_o their_o heart_n but_o be_v ashamed_a or_o afraid_a to_o confess_v christ_n and_o his_o truth_n before_o man_n and_o therefore_o do_v either_o deny_v or_o conceal_v the_o truth_n or_o part_n of_o it_o when_o they_o be_v call_v to_o make_v profession_n of_o it_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o contrary_a rom._n 10._o 10._o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v to_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v to_o salvation_n 3._o such_o as_o show_v not_o due_a reverence_n to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n but_o carry_v themselves_o unreverent_o before_o he_o when_o they_o come_v to_o hear_v his_o word_n or_o in_o prayer_n reading_z public_a or_o private_a etc._n etc._n 4._o such_o as_o live_v in_o â—in_a unrepented_a of_o yea_o in_o gross_a sin_n unreformed_a contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n 5._o such_o as_o dishonour_n or_o despise_v the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o faithful_a minister_n or_o do_v not_o so_o honour_n and_o esteem_v they_o as_o they_o ought_v etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o exhort_v and_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o make_v conscience_n of_o this_o duty_n of_o honour_v christ_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n yea_o of_o perform_v all_o due_a honour_n unto_o he_o as_o to_o our_o only_a lord_n and_o saviour_n as_o to_o our_o king_n etc._n etc._n consider_v what_o cause_n there_o be_v for_o we_o so_o to_o do_v and_o how_o worthy_a he_o be_v of_o all_o honour_n which_o we_o can_v possible_o show_v and_o perform_v unto_o he_o observe_v 5_o observe_v 5._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o honour_n christ_n but_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v zealous_a earnest_a and_o forward_o in_o this_o duty_n of_o honour_v he_o thus_o be_v the_o disciple_n and_o the_o common_a people_n here_o the_o disciple_n show_v their_o zeal_n not_o only_o in_o bring_v the_o colt_n to_o christ_n but_o also_o in_o set_v he_o upon_o he_o with_o their_o own_o hand_n and_o in_o put_v their_o clothes_n upon_o he_o for_o he_o to_o ride_v upon_o the_o common_a people_n show_v their_o zeal_n also_o many_o way_n as_o by_o spread_v their_o garment_n in_o the_o way_n where_o he_o be_v to_o ride_v by_o cut_v down_o bough_n and_o strawing_a they_o before_o he_o and_o by_o cry_v hosanna_n etc._n etc._n all_o this_o show_v how_o zealous_a and_o forward_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o honour_v christ_n if_o these_o be_v so_o zealous_a in_o honour_v he_o be_v on_o earth_n much_o more_o ought_v we_o now_o that_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n gal._n 4._o 18._o it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v zealous_o affect_v always_o in_o a_o good_a thing_n now_o what_o better_a thing_n can_v be_v then_o for_o christian_n to_o honour_n christ_n jesus_n their_o lord_n and_o saviour_n therefore_o must_v we_o not_o only_o do_v it_o but_o be_v zealous_a earnest_a and_o forward_o in_o do_v it_o therefore_o rom._n 12._o 11._o the_o apostle_n do_v fit_o join_v these_o two_o precept_n together_o be_v fervent_a in_o spirit_n and_o serve_v the_o lord_n to_o show_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o honour_n and_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o zeal_n and_o fervency_n of_o spirit_n more_o particular_o we_o be_v to_o show_v this_o zeal_n and_o earnestness_n in_o honour_v christ_n by_o these_o effect_n of_o it_o which_o the_o disciple_n and_o common_a people_n here_o express_v as_o 1._o by_o our_o pain_n and_o diligence_n in_o do_v all_o duty_n of_o honour_n and_o service_n to_o christ_n not_o be_v idle_a slothful_a or_o negligent_a therein_o how_o diligent_a and_o painful_a be_v the_o disciple_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n here_o in_o do_v all_o duty_n whereby_o they_o may_v honour_v christ_n as_o in_o cast_v their_o garment_n on_o the_o colt_n and_o spread_v they_o in_o the_o way_n and_o other_o in_o cut_v down_o branch_n etc._n etc._n every_o one_o strive_v who_o shall_v be_v foremost_a in_o honour_v he_o 2._o by_o abase_v and_o vilify_n ourselves_o in_o way_n of_o honour_v christ_n as_o they_o here_o do_v for_o they_o put_v off_o their_o very_a garment_n from_o their_o back_n and_o cast_v they_o in_o the_o highway_n for_o christ_n to_o ride_v over_o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v a_o manifest_a abase_v of_o themselves_o to_o honour_n christ_n 3._o by_o prefer_v the_o honour_n of_o christ_n before_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v near_o or_o dear_a to_o we_o in_o this_o world_n and_o be_v content_a in_o way_n of_o honour_v he_o to_o part_v with_o any_o thing_n we_o have_v as_o the_o disciple_n and_o the_o people_n here_o strip_v themselves_o from_o their_o clothes_n yea_o cast_v they_o in_o the_o highway_n to_o honour_n christ_n etc._n etc._n so_o shall_v we_o think_v nothing_o too_o dear_a to_o part_v with_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n use_v use_v thâ—s_o condemn_v the_o want_n of_o this_o zeal_n and_o earnestness_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o honour_v christ_n yea_o the_o coldness_n negligence_n and_o slackness_n that_o be_v in_o many_o christian_n yea_o in_o the_o most_o now_o adays_o how_o few_o have_v we_o that_o be_v true_o zealous_a for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n how_o few_o that_o be_v earnest_a and_o forward_o in_o honour_v he_o by_o faith_n by_o free_a and_o bold_a profession_n of_o his_o name_n before_o man_n by_o obedience_n to_o his_o will_n and_o by_o honour_v his_o saint_n and_o servant_n many_o be_v zealous_a in_o other_o matter_n as_o in_o seek_v their_o own_o honour_n and_o credit_n and_o in_o pursuit_n of_o their_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n here_o they_o spare_v no_o pain_n neglect_v no_o time_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o honour_v christ_n they_o be_v cold_a or_o lukewarm_a like_o the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n revel_v 3._o they_o will_v take_v no_o pain_n in_o those_o duty_n by_o which_o they_o may_v honour_v christ_n â—ey_n will_v be_v at_o no_o cost_n or_o at_o as_o little_a as_o may_v be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n they_o will_v not_o part_v with_o thing_n dear_a to_o they_o for_o his_o sake_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a like_o the_o gadarens_n prefer_v swine_n before_o christ_n they_o
place_n call_v or_o office_n in_o the_o church_n forasmuch_o as_o no_o outward_a call_v or_o office_n can_v exempt_v any_o man_n from_o error_n but_o to_o build_v our_o faith_n and_o religion_n only_o upon_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o can_v deceive_v or_o lead_v we_o into_o error_n observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o in_o that_o the_o ground_n and_o cause_n of_o this_o error_n of_o the_o scribe_n be_v their_o misunderstanding_n of_o that_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n malachy_n before_o allege_a hence_o we_o be_v teach_v what_o be_v one_o main_a cause_n of_o all_o error_n and_o corrupt_a opinion_n of_o man_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n viz._n the_o ignorance_n or_o misconceive_a of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n see_v this_o handle_v chap._n 8._o 28._o mark_v 9_o 12._o and_o he_o answer_v and_o tell_v they_o eliasvery_o come_v first_o etc._n etc._n 1626._o nou._n 19_o 1626._o in_o this_o verse_n and_o the_o next_o be_v lay_v down_o our_o saviour_n answer_n to_o the_o question_n of_o the_o three_o disciple_n propound_v to_o he_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n touch_v the_o opinion_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scribe_n concern_v the_o come_n of_o elias_n before_o the_o come_n and_o manifestation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n in_o which_o answer_n our_o saviour_n resolve_v the_o doubt_n move_v by_o the_o disciple_n and_o withal_o discover_v and_o confute_v the_o error_n of_o the_o scribe_n the_o answer_n consist_v of_o three_o part_n 1._o a_o concession_n or_o grant_v of_o that_o to_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n true_a which_o the_o scribe_n teach_v touch_v the_o come_n of_o elias_n that_o he_o be_v indeed_o to_o come_v before_o the_o messiah_n 2._o a_o further_a declaration_n or_o show_v both_o of_o the_o end_n of_o elias_n his_o come_n or_o what_o he_o shall_v do_v at_o his_o come_n he_o shall_v restore_v all_o thing_n and_o also_o what_o he_o shall_v suffer_v or_o what_o ill_a entertainment_n he_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o world_n at_o his_o come_n namely_o that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v such_o abuse_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o wicked_a man_n as_o christ_n himself_o be_v to_o suffer_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n 3._o a_o plain_a discovery_n and_o confutation_n of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o scribe_n teach_v and_o hold_v that_o elias_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v etc._n etc._n this_o our_o saviour_n confute_v by_o avouch_v that_o he_o be_v already_o come_v and_o have_v suffer_v etc._n etc._n of_o the_o first_o he_o answer_v and_o tell_v they_o etc._n etc._n though_o the_o disciple_n in_o move_v the_o former_a question_n discover_v much_o ignorance_n and_o weakness_n yet_o our_o saviour_n bear_v with_o they_o and_o gentle_o answer_v they_o show_v himself_o ready_a and_o forward_o to_o resolve_v and_o satisfy_v they_o in_o the_o matter_n they_o doubt_v of_o elias_n very_o come_v first_o q._n d._n it_o be_v true_a in_o some_o sense_n which_o the_o scribe_n say_v and_o i_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v so_o as_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n foretold_v that_o elias_n ought_v indeed_o to_o come_v first_o that_o be_v before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n here_o note_n that_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o elias_n in_o that_o sense_n as_o the_o scribe_n do_v in_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v to_o come_v before_o the_o messiah_n for_o the_o scribe_n understand_v this_o of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o prophet_n elias_n himself_o in_o his_o own_o person_n to_o live_v upon_o earth_n again_o but_o our_o saviour_n under_o the_o name_n of_o elias_n understand_v john_n baptist_n the_o forerunner_n or_o harbinger_n of_o christ_n even_o as_o the_o propet_v malachi_n also_o do_v chap._n 4._o 5._o before_o allege_a call_v he_o by_o the_o name_n of_o elias_n and_o affirm_v that_o this_o elias_n that_o be_v to_o say_v john_n baptist_n ought_v indeed_o to_o come_v before_o the_o messiah_n that_o this_o be_v our_o saviour_n meaning_n be_v plain_a and_o clear_a matth._n 17._o 13._o where_o it_o be_v express_o affirm_v by_o the_o evangelist_n that_o the_o disciple_n understand_v our_o saviour_n word_n in_o this_o sense_n viz._n that_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o elias_n himself_o in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o of_o john_n baptist_n who_o he_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o elias_n so_o also_o mat._n 11._o 14._o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o law_n prophesy_v till_o john_n and_o if_o you_o will_v receive_v it_o this_o be_v elias_n which_o be_v for_o to_o come_v quest_n quest._n why_o do_v the_o prophet_n malachi_n in_o the_o place_n before_o allege_v and_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o place_n call_v john_n baptist_n by_o the_o name_n of_o elias_n answ_n answ_n this_o name_n be_v give_v to_o john_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o resemblance_n and_o likeness_n that_o be_v between_o he_o and_o elias_n in_o sundry_a thing_n as_o 1._o in_o excellency_n of_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o which_o john_n baptist_n resemble_v elias_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v luke_n 1._o 17._o that_o he_o shall_v go_v before_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elias_n especial_o john_n resemble_v elias_n in_o his_o great_a and_o fervent_a zeal_n for_o god_n glory_n for_o as_o elias_n be_v zealous_a for_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n 1_o king_n 19_o 10._o and_o testify_v his_o zeal_n by_o reprove_v sin_n and_o set_v himself_o against_o it_o even_o in_o the_o high_a person_n as_o in_o king_n ahab_n and_o â—esabell_a his_o wife_n so_o also_o do_v john_n show_v his_o fervent_a zeal_n in_o like_a manner_n by_o reprove_v sin_n plain_o in_o the_o great_a person_n as_o not_o only_o in_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n which_o come_v to_o his_o baptism_n but_o also_o in_o herod_n himself_o and_o herodias_n his_o wife_n 2._o john_n resemble_v elias_n in_o this_o that_o as_o elias_n live_v in_o a_o very_a corrupt_a age_n of_o the_o church_n waâ—_n a_o special_a instrument_n and_o mean_n of_o reform_v the_o abuse_n and_o corruption_n reign_v in_o those_o time_n and_o of_o restore_v the_o decay_a state_n of_o religion_n so_o also_o john_n baptist_n be_v stir_v up_o of_o god_n in_o very_o corrupt_a time_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v appoint_v as_o a_o special_a mean_n of_o restore_v the_o corrupt_a and_o decay_a state_n thereof_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v this_o text._n 3._o john_n resemble_v elias_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o outward_a life_n and_o conversation_n among_o man_n viz._n in_o the_o strictness_n and_o austerity_n of_o it_o and_o particular_o in_o his_o very_a diet_n and_o apparel_n as_o elias_n be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o strict_a and_o spare_a diet_n as_o may_v appear_v 1_o king_n 19_o 6._o so_o be_v john_n also_o for_o his_o meat_n be_v locust_n and_o wild-honey_n and_o as_o elias_n be_v clothe_v in_o a_o hairy_a garment_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o rough_a or_o hairy_a man_n and_o be_v gird_v with_o a_o girdle_n of_o leather_n 2_o king_n 1._o 8._o so_o also_o be_v john_n baptist_n clothe_v with_o camel_n hair_n and_o have_v a_o girdle_n of_o a_o skin_n about_o his_o loin_n as_o we_o hear_v chap._n 1._o again_o as_o elias_n live_v for_o a_o time_n in_o the_o wilderness_n whither_o he_o be_v force_v to_o fly_v for_o his_o life_n be_v persecute_v by_o jesabel_n so_o likewise_o john_n baptist_n both_o live_v and_o preach_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o judea_n as_o we_o hear_v chap._n 1._o 4._o last_o as_o elias_n be_v hate_v and_o persecute_v by_o ahab_n and_o jesabel_n and_o suffer_v much_o at_o their_o hand_n for_o his_o zeal_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o his_o ministry_n so_o also_o do_v john_n suffer_v much_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n be_v hate_v of_o herodias_n and_o imprison_v and_o put_v to_o death_n by_o herod_n now_o further_o when_o it_o be_v say_v here_o that_o elias_n that_o be_v to_o say_v john_n baptist_n be_v not_o only_o to_o come_v but_o to_o come_v first_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o respect_n or_o relation_n to_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n birth_n or_o come_n into_o â—he_n world_n that_o john_n be_v to_o come_v before_o he_o in_o time_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o be_v bear_v and_o to_o live_v on_o earth_n before_o châ—ist_n for_o the_o space_n of_o six_o month_n as_o appear_v luke_n 1._o 26._o &_o 36._o as_o also_o to_o exercise_v his_o ministerial_a office_n of_o preach_v and_o baptise_v some_o space_n of_o time_n before_o christ_n himself_o quest_n quest_n wherefore_o or_o to_o what_o end_n be_v john_n baptist_n appoint_v to_o come_v before_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v and_o to_o preach_v before_o he_o answ_n answ_n that_o he_o may_v be_v as_o a_o harbinger_n to_o prepare_v the_o way_n for_o christ_n that_o
learned_a divine_n of_o both_o university_n and_o other_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o number_n of_o above_o 200_o who_o name_n will_v be_v tedious_a and_o improper_a here_o to_o recite_v though_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o undertaker_n have_v express_v their_o earnest_a desire_n to_o promote_v the_o publication_n of_o this_o faithful_a and_o solid_a commentary_n it_o be_v now_o at_o length_n through_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n complete_o effect_v in_o the_o which_o i_o can_v do_v no_o less_o as_o a_o brother_n than_o be_v instrumental_a to_o who_o divine_a blessing_n i_o humble_o commend_v both_o work_n and_o reader_n only_o beg_v a_o few_o line_n to_o spend_v upon_o the_o comment_n itself_o thou_o have_v pious_a reader_n expose_v here_o to_o public_a view_n i_o think_v the_o large_a of_o all_o the_o commentary_n that_o have_v yet_o appear_v in_o any_o language_n upon_o any_o of_o the_o evangelist_n as_o the_o gospel_n itself_o entertain_v you_o with_o a_o discourse_n of_o the_o life_n of_o our_o saviour_n so_o this_o comment_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o our_o reverend_a author_n life_n the_o evangelist_n set_v before_o you_o the_o heavenly_a feast_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n this_o commentator_n seru_v it_o up_o with_o choice_n and_o appetite-whetting_a sauce_n it_o be_v worth_a our_o life_n to_o read_v it_o digest_v it_o exemplify_v it_o in_o a_o suitable_a conversation_n there_o be_v a_o strain_n of_o spirituality_n run_v through_o it_o that_o will_v render_v it_o very_o acceptable_a unto_o such_o who_o holy_a sense_n be_v exercise_v in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n in_o handle_v of_o each_o parcel_n of_o this_o holy_a scripture_n after_o a_o clear_a partition_n of_o the_o word_n he_o raise_v distinct_a and_o pertinent_a observation_n put_v forth_o every_o where_o as_o occasion_n require_v notable_a textual_a intricacy_n and_o inquiry_n which_o he_o solve_v judicious_o and_o distinct_o and_o yet_o with_o a_o neat_a desirable_a brevity_n without_o obscurity_n he_o seem_v utter_o to_o disaffect_v all_o lard_a pompous_a and_o high-flown_a expression_n and_o aereal_a term_n he_o aim_v not_o at_o diserta_fw-la but_o fortia_fw-la not_o to_o level_v his_o design_n at_o eloquent_a trappings_o but_o strong_a and_o nervous_a explication_n as_o jerom_n once_o write_v to_o nepotianus_n docente_fw-la te_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la clamour_n populi_n sed_fw-la gemitus_fw-la suscitet_fw-la te_fw-la lachrymae_fw-la auditorum_fw-la laudes_fw-la tuus_fw-la sint_fw-la when_o thou_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n let_v not_o the_o hum_n but_o the_o groan_a of_o the_o people_n raise_v thy_o affection_n the_o tear_n of_o the_o auditor_n be_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o minister_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o material_a point_n or_o practical_a controversy_n that_o may_v not_o if_o i_o mistake_v not_o be_v find_v in_o this_o excellent_a treasury_n of_o divinity_n many_o proper_a and_o obvious_a objection_n every_o where_o almost_o raise_v and_o no_o less_o satisfy_v multitude_n of_o case_n of_o conscience_n requisite_a for_o the_o daily_a use_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o christian_n pertinent_o discuss_v to_o instance_n in_o a_o few_o here_o be_v handle_v the_o minister_n warrant_n and_o call_v to_o his_o holy_a function_n and_o office_n the_o manner_n of_o manage_v it_o to_o his_o own_o comfort_n the_o honour_n of_o his_o high-calling_a and_o the_o edification_n of_o his_o people_n here_o be_v discuss_v that_o question_n when_o and_o in_o what_o case_n confession_n of_o sin_n may_v and_o must_v be_v make_v unto_o man_n as_o to_o civil_a calling_n how_o to_o know_v the_o time_n when_o we_o ought_v to_o enter_v into_o they_o the_o nature_n of_o spiritual_a combat_n the_o true_a apprehension_n of_o the_o state_n of_o adoption_n how_o to_o discern_v the_o devil_n suggestion_n from_o the_o motion_n of_o our_o own_o corrupt_a lust_n the_o purity_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o comfort_n and_o support_v against_o the_o trouble_n of_o vain_a thought_n in_o prayer_n how_o to_o know_v that_o we_o be_v sincere_a in_o the_o great_a and_o important_a matter_n of_o religion_n in_o what_o respect_n either_o as_o to_o order_n of_o time_n or_o nature_n or_o quo_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la repentance_n may_v be_v say_v or_o not_o be_v say_v to_o go_v before_o faith_n here_o be_v state_v the_o difference_n between_o john_n baptism_n and_o christ_n the_o question_n about_o costly_a apparel_n the_o plentiful_a use_n of_o the_o creature_n the_o duty_n of_o lift_v up_o our_o eye_n and_o heart_n to_o heaven_n before_o and_o after_o meal_n by_o the_o example_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o what_o knowledge_n the_o saint_n shall_v have_v of_o each_o other_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n be_v all_o sweet_o open_v and_o pithy_o answer_v these_o 〈…〉_o scatter_n and_o glean_n of_o my_o present_a observation_n to_o the_o vast_a multitude_n of_o useful_a practical_a spiritual_a case_n that_o be_v here_o almost_o in_o every_o leaf_n in_o every_o sermon_n hold_v forth_o for_o the_o enlighten_v of_o the_o understanding_n the_o rectify_v the_o conscience_n the_o resolve_v the_o doubtful_a the_o establish_v the_o weak_a the_o comfort_v the_o desolate_a the_o state_v of_o evidence_n of_o god_n love_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o a_o abundant_a entrance_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o dear_a lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a unto_o every_o good_a work_n with_o commendation_n therefore_o of_o these_o pious_a and_o holy_a labour_n of_o love_n unto_o the_o dew_n of_o zion_n and_o thy_o soul_n unto_o the_o fructify_a influence_n of_o god_n who_o alone_o give_v increase_v unto_o the_o plant_n of_o paul_n and_o the_o water_v of_o apollo_n not_o willing_a to_o detain_v thou_o any_o long_o from_o enter_v into_o this_o spiritual_a mine_n of_o the_o gold_n of_o ophir_n i_o rest_v from_o my_o study_n at_o heaver_n in_o the_o county_n of_o kent_n septemb_n 3._o 1661._o thou_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n j._n petter_n a_o alphabetical_a table_n wherein_o be_v comprise_v the_o principal_a matter_n contain_v in_o the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n mark_n a._n account_n all_o man_n must_v give_v a_o account_n 905_o accusation_n silence_n be_v the_o best_a answer_n to_o a_o false_a accusation_n 1403_o false_a accusation_n 1398_o 1399_o the_o most_o innocent_a be_v sometime_o false_o accuse_v 781_o admonition_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v severe_a 1434_o 1615_o 1616_o adoption_n it_o belong_v only_o to_o believer_n 585_o derive_v by_o the_o sonship_n of_o christ_n 911_o advice_n it_o shall_v precede_v our_o action_n 278_o adultery_n remedy_n against_o it_o 430_o affection_n when_o they_o be_v sincere_a 208_o 338_o when_o they_o be_v inordinate_a they_o be_v a_o hindrance_n 218_o remedy_n against_o their_o inordinatenesse_n 218_o christian_n be_v not_o require_v to_o be_v altogether_o without_o they_o 137_o affliction_n 532_o 776_o 790_o 1317_o 1320_o 1349_o 1490_o 1491_o 1518_o 1519_o 1533_o 1539_o 1590._o 1604._o believer_n not_o exempt_a from_o it_o 124_o 128_o 272_o 239_o fast_v shall_v be_v use_v in_o time_n of_o affliction_n 123_o god_n sometime_o seem_v not_o to_o observe_v the_o affliction_n of_o his_o child_n 241_o 244_o 379_o in_o it_o we_o must_v trust_v in_o god_n 1535_o christ_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o affliction_n of_o his_o servant_n 375_o god_n sometime_o deferr_v help_v 377_o god_n sometime_o exercise_v his_o servant_n with_o many_o affliction_n at_o once_o 382_o 442_o 802_o 916_o 917_o it_o be_v often_o great_a when_o deliverance_n be_v near_o 383_o the_o church_n in_o this_o world_n be_v exercise_v with_o it_o 376_o god_n exercise_v faith_n with_o it_o 447_o it_o increase_v faith_n 453_o christian_n shall_v be_v prepare_v for_o it_o 514_o 534_o 539_o 1227_o 1281_o 1282_o 1286_o such_o as_o follow_v christ_n must_v suffer_v it_o 538_o 787_o self-deniall_n a_o help_n to_o bear_v it_o 537_o prayer_n a_o effect_n of_o it_o 803_o follow_v christ_n in_o it_o a_o evidence_n of_o love_n 1387_o prayer_n a_o remedy_n against_o it_o 1319_o god_n tri_v his_o people_n with_o it_o 41_o 210_o god_n give_v a_o happy_a issue_n to_o it_o 42_o 245_o 455_o 1328_o prayer_n a_o duty_n in_o time_n of_o affliction_n 85_o 148_o 803_o 804_o 807_o 1118_o it_o be_v a_o stumbling-block_n to_o hypocrite_n 212_o preservative_n against_o the_o evil_n of_o it_o 213_o 1282_o in_o it_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o distrust_v god_n 243_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o when_o sanctify_a 268_o 443_o 541_o they_o come_v to_o christian_n by_o providence_n 360_o 1259_o difference_n between_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o wicked_a 370_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n sometime_o aggravate_v it_o 374_o it_o be_v twofold_a 376_o christ_n be_v present_a with_o we_o in_o they_o 383_o christ_n
few_o feel_v in_o themselves_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o it_o for_o their_o call_n and_o conversion_n see_v so_o few_o make_v any_o conscience_n of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n touch_v baptism_n many_o do_v neither_o desire_n to_o make_v use_n of_o their_o own_o baptism_n which_o they_o receive_v in_o their_o infancy_n nor_o yet_o to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o baptism_n of_o other_o nor_o last_o to_o offer_v their_o child_n unto_o this_o sacrament_n and_o for_o the_o lord_n supper_n how_o great_a neglect_n be_v there_o of_o it_o many_o care_v not_o how_o seldom_o they_o come_v to_o it_o if_o they_o come_v at_o easter_n they_o think_v this_o enough_o etc._n etc._n but_o know_v this_o if_o thou_o have_v no_o desire_n and_o love_n to_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v certain_a thou_o do_v never_o yet_o true_o profit_v by_o the_o word_n preach_v obser_n 2_o obser_n 2._o in_o that_o john_n do_v not_o only_o preach_v but_o also_o administer_v baptism_n to_o as_o many_o as_o desire_v it_o hence_o we_o gather_v that_o minister_n ought_v not_o only_o to_o dispense_v the_o word_n but_o the_o sacrament_n also_o to_o the_o people_n even_o to_o so_o many_o as_o desire_v they_o and_o be_v fit_a to_o partake_v of_o they_o so_o do_v john_n baptist_n and_o the_o apostle_n see_v act_n 2._o act_n 8._o act_n 16._o etc._n etc._n and_o math._n 28._o 19_o our_o saviour_n enjoin_v the_o apostle_n as_o well_o to_o baptise_v as_o to_o preach_v see_v 1_o cor._n 4._o 1._o object_n obâ—ect_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 17._o christ_n send_v i_o not_o to_o baptise_v but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n answ_n answ_n it_o be_v speak_v not_o simple_o but_o comparative_o the_o meaning_n be_v he_o be_v not_o send_v chief_o to_o baptise_v but_o his_o principal_a office_n be_v to_o preach_v yet_o he_o be_v also_o send_v to_o baptise_v as_o well_o as_o preach_v as_o appear_v ver._n 14._o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o same_o chap._n but_o i_o will_v not_o insist_v on_o this_o point_n but_o proceed_v in_o the_o river_n jordan_n obser_n 3_o obser_n 3._o that_o john_n use_v common_a and_o ordinary_a water_n in_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n not_o hallow_v or_o consecrate_v before_o hand_n with_o chrism_n as_o be_v superstitious_o use_v by_o the_o papist_n see_v chamier_n obser_n 4_o obser_n 4._o in_o those_o time_n baptism_n be_v administer_v by_o dip_v reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o they_o baptise_a man_n of_o year_n reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o the_o country_n be_v hot_a they_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v it_o etc._n etc._n it_o follow_v confess_v their_o sin_n in_o these_o word_n be_v show_v the_o special_a effect_n which_o follow_v in_o the_o people_n upon_o john_n baptise_v and_o preach_v viz._n the_o profession_n of_o their_o true_a repentance_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o sin_n obser_n 1_o obser_n 1._o repentance_n be_v requisite_a in_o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v either_o before_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o this_o sacrament_n if_o they_o be_v man_n of_o year_n as_o these_o be_v or_o else_o afterward_o if_o they_o be_v infant_n these_o testify_v their_o repentance_n by_o confession_n of_o their_o sin_n before_o they_o be_v baptize_v but_o of_o this_o before_o obser_n 2_o obser_n 2._o in_o that_o they_o testify_v their_o repentance_n by_o confess_v their_o sin_n we_o learn_v that_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o true_a repentance_n confession_n of_o sin_n be_v necessary_o require_v prov._n 28._o 13._o confession_n be_v there_o make_v a_o part_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o repentance_n we_o have_v example_n of_o this_o in_o true_a penitent_n as_o in_o david_n psal_n 51._o 4._o &_o psal_n 32._o also_o 2_o sam._n 24._o 10._o so_o daniel_n chap._n 9_o quest_n quest_n to_o who_o must_v confession_n of_o sin_n be_v make_v answ_n answ_n there_o be_v a_o two_o fold_v confession_n of_o sin_n necessary_a in_o the_o practice_n of_o repentance_n the_o first_o be_v unto_o god_n to_o who_o sin_n must_v principal_o be_v acknowledge_v because_o all_o sin_n be_v chief_o against_o god_n he_o be_v the_o party_n that_o be_v chief_o offend_v by_o it_o psal_n 51._o 4._o david_n confess_v to_o god_n chief_o and_o this_o confession_n be_v always_o and_o absolute_o necessary_a in_o those_o that_o repent_v now_o in_o this_o confession_n to_o god_n certain_a property_n be_v require_v 1._o it_o must_v come_v from_o a_o feel_a heart_n touch_v with_o sense_n of_o sin_n and_o grieve_v for_o it_o it_o must_v not_o be_v verbal_a or_o from_o the_o tooth_n outward_a 2._o it_o must_v come_v from_o a_o hatred_n and_o loathe_n of_o those_o sin_n which_o we_o confess_v to_o god_n not_o from_o fear_n of_o punishment_n as_o in_o hypocrite_n saul_n pharaoh_n etc._n etc._n 3._o from_o hope_n of_o mercy_n else_o we_o witness_v against_o ourselves_o as_o judas_n 4._o it_o must_v be_v free_a and_o voluntary_a not_o force_v from_o we_o god_n require_v a_o freewill_n offer_n else_o it_o be_v not_o please_v to_o he_o 5._o it_o must_v not_o be_v only_o in_o general_a term_n as_o to_o say_v i_o be_o a_o sinner_n etc._n etc._n but_o there_o must_v be_v a_o lay_v open_a of_o our_o particular_a know_a sin_n unto_o god_n so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v be_v recount_v of_o we_o second_o there_o be_v another_o confession_n of_o sin_n requisite_a in_o the_o practice_n of_o repentance_n and_o that_o be_v it_o which_o be_v make_v unto_o man_n now_o this_o be_v not_o always_o necessary_a but_o in_o some_o case_n only_o as_o first_o when_o by_o our_o sin_n we_o have_v offend_v and_o scandalized_a man_n either_o the_o church_n in_o general_n or_o some_o particular_a person_n david_n psal_n 51._o in_o the_o title_n of_o it_o lay_v open_v his_o sin_n before_o man_n leave_v it_o upon_o record_n unto_o the_o church_n because_o by_o his_o sin_n he_o have_v offend_v the_o church_n second_o when_o any_o sin_n lie_v heavy_a upon_o our_o conscience_n so_o as_o we_o can_v find_v ease_n or_o comfort_n in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o open_v our_o heart_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o sin_n which_o trouble_v we_o to_o some_o faithful_a pastor_n or_o other_o christian_a brother_n which_o may_v minister_v spiritual_a advice_n and_o comfort_n to_o we_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v how_o few_o true_a penitent_n be_v to_o be_v find_v for_o how_o few_o be_v there_o which_o will_v be_v bring_v to_o this_o true_a confession_n of_o their_o sin_n either_o to_o god_n or_o man_n nay_o they_o excuse_v they_o and_o labour_n to_o hide_v they_o from_o god_n and_o man_n they_o will_v not_o come_v to_o a_o plain_a and_o free_a confession_n or_o if_o they_o do_v it_o be_v but_o in_o general_a and_o formal_a manner_n i_o be_o a_o great_a sinner_n etc._n etc._n but_o they_o can_v abide_v to_o lay_v open_a their_o particular_a sin_n to_o god_n nor_o to_o man_n who_o they_o have_v offend_v other_o confess_v their_o sin_n for_o fear_n of_o punishment_n not_o out_o of_o a_o true_a hatred_n of_o they_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o as_o we_o will_v approve_v the_o soundâ—â—ss_n of_o our_o repentance_n so_o let_v we_o make_v conscience_n of_o this_o confession_n of_o our_o sin_n first_o and_o chief_o to_o god_n who_o by_o all_o sin_n we_o do_v chief_o offend_v yet_o not_o only_o to_o he_o but_o in_o some_o case_n also_o we_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v our_o sin_n unto_o man_n as_o when_o we_o have_v wrong_v they_o any_o way_n or_o have_v by_o our_o evil_a example_n give_v scandal_n either_o in_o harden_v the_o wicked_a or_o grieve_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o godly_a but_o above_o all_o be_v careful_a to_o lay_v open_a all_o thy_o know_a sin_n unto_o god_n even_o in_o particular_a manner_n especial_o such_o as_o lie_v heavy_a on_o thy_o conscience_n and_o let_v thy_o confession_n come_v from_o a_o heart_n touch_v with_o remorse_n and_o grief_n for_o thy_o sin_n as_o also_o from_o a_o true_a hatred_n of_o they_o else_o it_o be_v hypocrisy_n and_o but_o a_o mockery_n of_o god_n to_o confess_v that_o sin_n unto_o he_o which_o thou_o neither_o hate_v nor_o be_v true_o grieve_v for_o this_o be_v sure_a of_o that_o without_o confession_n there_o be_v no_o true_a repentance_n and_o without_o repentance_n no_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n mark_v 1._o 6._o and_o john_n be_v clothe_v with_o camel_n hair_n and_o with_o a_o girdle_n of_o a_o skin_n about_o his_o loin_n and_o he_o do_v eat_v 1618._o july_n 19_o 1618._o locust_n and_o wild_a hony_n hitherto_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o first_o thing_n by_o which_o the_o evangelist_n describe_v john_n baptist_n namely_o his_o public_a office_n and_o ministry_n now_o in_o this_o verse_n be_v lay_v down_o the_o second_o thing_n by_o which_o he_o be_v describe_v namely_o the_o strictness_n and_o austerity_n of_o his_o private_a life_n which_o be_v lay_v
hate_v and_o loathe_v the_o sin_n which_o former_o be_v delightful_a to_o thou_o do_v thou_o hate_v sin_n with_o a_o perfect_a hatred_n because_o it_o be_v offensive_a to_o god_n and_o grieve_v his_o good_a spirit_n if_o thou_o be_v not_o thus_o affect_v towards_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o repentance_n wrought_v in_o 〈…〉_o the_o four_o sign_n of_o true_a repentance_n be_v a_o constant_a strive_v against_o secret_a sin_n as_o well_o â—â—_o open_a ver_fw-la 4._o 14._o this_o also_o be_v in_o joseph_n gen._n 39_o though_o he_o may_v have_v commit_v that_o sin_n secret_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o the_o five_o sign_n of_o true_a repentance_n be_v a_o general_a and_o universal_a obedience_n yield_v to_o god_n in_o all_o his_o commandment_n when_o we_o make_v conscience_n of_o refrain_v from_o all_o sin_n forbid_v and_o of_o practise_v every_o good_a duty_n command_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o we_o see_v in_o josiah_n who_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n and_o soul_n according_a to_o all_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n etc._n etc._n 2_o king_n 23._o 25._o also_o in_o david_n psal_n 119._o 6._o let_v we_o try_v the_o soundness_n of_o our_o repentance_n by_o this_o so_o much_o of_o the_o sign_n of_o true_a repentance_n now_o in_o the_o four_o place_n i_o come_v to_o the_o motive_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o unto_o the_o practice_n of_o repentance_n the_o principal_a motive_n be_v these_o 1._o the_o gracious_a promise_n of_o mercy_n and_o pardon_n to_o such_o as_o true_o turn_v to_o god_n ezek_n 18._o 21._o isa_n 1._o 18._o and_o isa_n 55._o 7._o let_v the_o wicked_a forsake_v his_o way_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v mercy_n etc._n etc._n these_o promise_n must_v allure_v and_o draw_v we_o to_o repentance_n we_o shall_v not_o repent_v in_o vain_a if_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n of_o mercy_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o turn_v to_o god_n but_o now_o there_o be_v so_o many_o gracious_a promise_n let_v this_o move_v we_o to_o repent_v nemo_fw-la potest_fw-la rectè_fw-la agere_fw-la poe_fw-mi itentiam_fw-la nisi_fw-la qui_fw-la speraverit_fw-la indulgentiam_fw-la ambros_n 2._o the_o fearful_a misery_n under_o which_o every_o impenitent_a sinner_n abide_v so_o long_o as_o he_o lie_v in_o sin_n he_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n and_o after_o this_o life_n in_o this_o life_n such_o be_v miserable_a many_o way_n 1._o they_o have_v a_o evil_a and_o guilty_a conscience_n which_o be_v a_o continual_a torment_n to_o they_o accuse_v and_o terrify_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n not_o repent_v of_o so_o it_o be_v with_o cain_n his_o sin_n lie_v at_o the_o doâ—r_n gen._n 4._o yea_o so_o it_o be_v with_o david_n after_o his_o fall_n before_o he_o have_v sound_o repent_v psal_n 32._o and_o psal_n 51._o 2._o they_o be_v in_o continual_a slavery_n and_o bondage_n under_o satan_n they_o serve_v he_o and_o be_v at_o his_o command_n and_o can_v but_o do_v his_o will_n ephes_n 2._o 2._o they_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n they_o be_v hold_v of_o he_o as_o in_o a_o snare_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 26._o 3._o they_o be_v every_o hour_n and_o minute_n in_o danger_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o of_o all_o temporal_a plague_n and_o judgement_n threaten_v against_o sin_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o these_o read_v deut._n 28._o among_o other_o temporal_a judgement_n they_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o curse_n and_o sting_v of_o bodily_a death_n which_o unto_o they_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o entrance_n into_o endless_a woe_n and_o misery_n thus_o miserable_a they_o be_v in_o this_o life_n after_o this_o life_n if_o they_o die_v in_o their_o sin_n they_o be_v sure_a to_o suffer_v the_o eternal_a torment_n of_o hell_n which_o shall_v be_v endless_a and_o easeless_a see_v rom._n 2._o 5._o let_v these_o fearful_a misery_n unto_o which_o impenitency_n lay_v man_n open_a be_v a_o effectual_a motive_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o repentance_n judge_v thyself_o that_o thou_o be_v not_o judge_v of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 31._o 3._o motive_n the_o great_a benefit_n and_o good_a that_o will_v come_v of_o it_o if_o we_o true_o turn_v to_o god_n hence_o will_v follow_v inward_a spiritual_a joy_n comfort_n and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n these_o benefit_n we_o shall_v partake_v in_o this_o life_n and_o after_o this_o life_n salvation_n itself_o 2_o cor._n 7._o 10._o and_o act._n 11._o 18._o think_v of_o these_o unspeakable_a benefit_n which_o follow_v true_a repentance_n and_o it_o will_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o 4._o motive_n consider_v the_o bitterness_n of_o christ_n suffering_n endure_v for_o the_o take_v away_o of_o our_o sin_n he_o suffer_v the_o whole_a wrath_n of_o god_n due_a to_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o body_n but_o in_o soul_n this_o cause_v he_o to_o sweat_v drop_n of_o blood_n and_o to_o cry_v out_o my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o all_o this_o that_o he_o suffer_v be_v to_o satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n think_v of_o it_o serious_o and_o let_v it_o move_v we_o to_o be_v humble_a for_o all_o sin_n and_o to_o forsake_v it_o will_v thou_o love_v and_o like_a and_o continue_v in_o that_o which_o cost_v christ_n so_o dear_a even_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o precious_a blood_n and_o all_o those_o torment_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n which_o he_o endure_v for_o thy_o sin_n let_v this_o break_v thy_o heart_n and_o cause_v thou_o to_o mourn_v for_o thy_o sin_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v the_o motive_n unto_o repentance_n in_o general_n now_o consider_v some_o further_a motive_n to_o move_v we_o not_o only_o to_o repent_v but_o to_o do_v it_o speedy_o 1._o consider_v this_o that_o we_o bring_v great_a dishonour_n to_o god_n all_o the_o time_n we_o continue_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o sin_n so_o long_o as_o we_o go_v on_o in_o they_o impenitent_o we_o bring_v no_o glory_n to_o the_o name_n of_o gâ—d_n neither_o do_v we_o any_o good_a service_n to_o he_o nay_o we_o do_v nothing_o but_o dishonour_n and_o offend_v he_o and_o grieve_v his_o spirit_n 2._o the_o long_o we_o live_v in_o sin_n defer_v our_o repentance_n the_o hard_a it_o will_v be_v to_o repent_v the_o more_o strength_n sin_n get_v in_o we_o by_o long_a custom_n the_o hard_a will_v it_o be_v to_o cast_v it_o off_o jer._n 13._o 23._o can_v the_o aethiopian_a change_n his_o skin_n etc._n etc._n such_o sin_n as_o we_o have_v long_o continue_v in_o will_v cost_v we_o the_o deep_a humiliation_n when_o we_o come_v to_o repent_v of_o they_o they_o will_v cost_v we_o heavy_a sigh_n and_o bitter_a tear_n and_o strong_a cry_n for_o pardon_n therefore_o put_v not_o off_o our_o repentance_n continuance_n and_o custom_n in_o sin_n will_v harden_v the_o heart_n and_o in_o time_n make_v it_o uncapable_a of_o any_o humiliation_n or_o remorse_n for_o sin_n 3._o late_o repentance_n be_v not_o so_o acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o that_o which_o be_v practise_v betimes_o he_o require_v the_o prime_n of_o our_o age_n and_o the_o first_o of_o our_o year_n to_o be_v spend_v in_o his_o service_n eccles_n 12._o 1._o remember_v now_o thy_o creator_n in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o youth_n etc._n etc._n god_n will_v have_v we_o seek_v he_o early_o and_o then_o he_o will_v be_v find_v of_o we_o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o reject_v such_o as_o never_o turn_v to_o he_o till_o old_a age_n when_o they_o have_v no_o long_o any_o strength_n or_o ability_n of_o body_n to_o practice_v sin_n such_o leave_v not_o their_o sin_n but_o their_o sin_n rather_o leave_v they_o 4._o last_o consider_v the_o shortness_n of_o our_o life_n and_o let_v this_o hasten_v we_o to_o repentance_n psal_n 90._o 12._o let_v we_o so_o number_v our_o day_n that_o we_o may_v apply_v our_o heart_n to_o wisdom_n even_o to_o that_o spiritual_a wisdom_n which_o consist_v in_o a_o speedy_a turn_n to_o god_n by_o repentance_n many_o have_v be_v sudden_o cut_v off_o by_o death_n which_o think_v to_o have_v repent_v before_o death_n let_v we_o be_v warn_v by_o they_o not_o to_o defer_v our_o repentance_n see_v our_o life_n be_v so_o short_a and_o uncertain_a so_o much_o of_o the_o motive_n to_o repentance_n now_o in_o the_o five_o and_o last_o place_n i_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o usual_a let_n and_o hindrance_n which_o keep_v man_n back_o from_o repent_v these_o impediment_n be_v to_o be_v remove_v the_o first_o hindrance_n be_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o our_o sin_n this_o discourage_v many_o from_o come_v to_o god_n by_o true_a humiliation_n they_o think_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a their_o sin_n be_v so_o great_a etc._n etc._n
he_o teach_v which_o be_v the_o most_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a truth_n of_o god_n without_o all_o mixture_n of_o falsehood_n or_o error_n this_o be_v confess_v by_o his_o very_a enemy_n mark_v 12._o 14._o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o his_o powerful_a miracle_n which_o accompany_v his_o doctrine_n 3._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o excellent_a manner_n of_o his_o teach_v which_o be_v such_o as_o do_v procure_v and_o win_v unto_o he_o great_a authority_n and_o this_o be_v chief_o mean_v here_o now_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o teach_v be_v excellent_a in_o sundry_a regard_n 1._o he_o teach_v in_o his_o own_o name_n as_o be_v lord_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o not_o only_o as_o a_o messenger_n or_o interpreter_n thereof_o as_o the_o prophet_n be_v therefore_o he_o do_v not_o use_v to_o say_v in_o his_o preach_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n as_o the_o prophet_n use_v but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n see_v matth._n 5._o &_o alibi_fw-la 2._o he_o teach_v with_o great_a power_n and_o efficacy_n so_o as_o his_o doctrine_n wrought_v very_o effectual_o upon_o his_o hearer_n for_o he_o do_v not_o only_o sound_v the_o word_n into_o their_o ear_n but_o he_o be_v able_a by_o his_o divine_a spirit_n to_o work_v upon_o their_o heart_n cause_v they_o to_o believe_v and_o embrace_v that_o which_o be_v teach_v 3._o he_o teach_v with_o much_o zeal_n and_o earnestness_n of_o affection_n show_v himself_o zealous_a of_o his_o father_n glory_n and_o very_o earnest_a and_o desirous_a to_o save_v man_n soul_n 4._o his_o speech_n and_o delivery_n be_v with_o special_a grace_n luke_n 4._o 22._o the_o people_n wonder_v at_o the_o gracious_a word_n which_o proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n the_o meaning_n be_v his_o word_n be_v such_o as_o do_v manifest_o express_v the_o inward_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o he_o above_o measure_n as_o humility_n love_n mercy_n etc._n etc._n see_v isa_n 50._o 4._o and_o not_o as_o the_o scribe_n here_o we_o be_v to_o show_v 1._o who_o be_v scribe_n 2._o what_o their_o manner_n of_o teach_v be_v touch_v the_o first_o this_o be_v a_o name_n of_o office_n among_o the_o jew_n whereof_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n 1._o civil_a who_o be_v public_a notary_n or_o secretary_n unto_o prince_n to_o write_v and_o record_v the_o public_a affair_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n 2_o sam._n 8._o 17._o seraiah_n be_v david_n scribe_n so_o 2._o reg._n 22._o shaphan_n be_v josiah_n scribe_n 2._o ecclesiastical_a scribe_n which_o be_v employ_v in_o church-matter_n and_o these_o be_v a_o certain_a order_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n who_o be_v skilful_a in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v public_a teacher_n and_o expounder_n of_o it_o to_o the_o people_n such_o a_o scribe_n be_v ezra_n chap._n 7._o ver._n 6._o he_o be_v a_o ready_a scribe_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n see_v nehem._n 8._o 4._o and_o such_o be_v they_o by_o profession_n who_o be_v call_v scribe_n in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n time_n as_o matth._n 23._o 2._o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v they_o be_v such_o by_o office_n who_o be_v appoint_v to_o expound_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n therefore_o they_o be_v sometime_o call_v lawyer_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n as_o luke_n 5._o 17._o luke_n 7._o 30._o these_o be_v very_o learn_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v 1_o cor._n 1._o 20._o vide_fw-la infrà _fw-la cap._n 2._o v._n 6._o touch_v the_o second_o thing_n namely_o the_o manner_n of_o teach_v use_v by_o the_o scribe_n we_o must_v know_v that_o in_o our_o saviour_n time_n they_o be_v faulty_a in_o their_o teach_n two_o way_n 1._o in_o the_o matter_n which_o they_o teach_v for_o instead_o of_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n they_o teach_v the_o precept_n of_o man_n that_o be_v their_o own_o unwritten_a tradition_n see_v matth._n 15._o 9_o and_o luke_n 11._o 52._o 2._o in_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o teach_n in_o that_o they_o teach_v cold_o negligent_o and_o without_o zeal_n and_o power_n this_o may_v appear_v because_o the_o evangelist_n do_v oppose_v their_o teach_n unto_o the_o powerful_a teach_n of_o christ_n which_o show_v that_o as_o his_o doctrine_n be_v deliver_v with_o zeal_n and_o power_n so_o they_o be_v void_a of_o power_n this_o latter_a faultiness_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o teach_n be_v chief_o mean_v here_o now_o to_o the_o instruction_n to_o be_v learn_v hence_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o from_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n teach_n observe_v this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n to_o preach_v true_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n but_o they_o must_v also_o look_v that_o it_o be_v do_v in_o due_a and_o right_a manner_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 11._o if_o any_o man_n speak_v let_v he_o speak_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o minister_n must_v teach_v the_o divine_a truth_n of_o god_n so_o they_o must_v teach_v it_o after_o a_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a manner_n so_o do_v paul_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 4_o 13._o he_o teach_v with_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n not_o with_o the_o word_n which_o man_n wisdom_n teach_v but_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v compare_v spiritual_a thing_n with_o spiritual_a thing_n more_o particular_o for_o the_o right_a manner_n of_o teach_v the_o word_n these_o two_o thing_n be_v require_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v teach_v with_o a_o earnest_a zeal_n for_o god_n glory_n and_o with_o a_o fervent_a desire_n of_o the_o people_n salvation_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v teach_v and_o deliver_v in_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a manner_n so_o as_o to_o move_v and_o affect_v the_o hearer_n and_o to_o work_v upon_o their_o heart_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a thus_o paul_n 1_o thes_n 1._o 5._o our_o gospel_n come_v not_o to_o you_o in_o word_n only_o but_o in_o power_n etc._n etc._n now_o to_o this_o end_n 1._o minister_n must_v labour_v to_o be_v touch_v in_o their_o own_o heart_n with_o a_o feel_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o deliver_v for_o by_o this_o mean_v their_o preach_a will_n in_o all_o likelihood_n work_v the_o more_o effectual_o on_o other_o when_o themselves_o be_v first_o move_v and_o affect_v with_o that_o which_o they_o teach_v 2._o minister_n in_o teach_v must_v labour_v so_o to_o speak_v as_o to_o manifest_v and_o express_v the_o inward_a grace_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n as_o meekness_n love_n humility_z &c_n &c_n 〈◊〉_d the_o people_n may_v see_v and_o acknowledge_v these_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o they_o as_o 1_o cor._n 14._o â—â—_o then_o the_o people_n will_v be_v the_o more_o affect_v with_o their_o doctrine_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o reprove_v the_o cold_a negligent_a and_o powerless_a teach_n that_o be_v use_v by_o some_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n which_o show_n and_o express_v no_o zeal_n or_o fervency_n of_o affection_n nor_o yet_o any_o spiritual_a power_n or_o efficacy_n in_o their_o teach_n these_o be_v like_o the_o scribe_n etc._n etc._n they_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n negligent_o no_o marvel_n if_o they_o do_v little_a good_a by_o such_o preach_a use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o may_v teach_v the_o people_n to_o love_v and_o desire_v a_o zealous_a and_o powerful_a ministry_n not_o content_v themselves_o with_o this_o to_o have_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n teach_v unto_o they_o but_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o give_v unto_o their_o pastor_n the_o spirit_n of_o zeal_n and_o power_n to_o deliver_v and_o teach_v the_o word_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o that_o it_o may_v be_v effectual_a to_o work_v upon_o their_o heart_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o our_o saviour_n preach_v as_o one_o have_v authority_n that_o be_v he_o be_v careful_a by_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o teach_n to_o maintain_v and_o preserve_v the_o authority_n and_o credit_n of_o his_o person_n and_o doctrine_n with_o the_o people_n hence_o minister_n may_v learn_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v careful_a so_o to_o carry_v themselves_o in_o their_o ministry_n that_o they_o may_v preserve_v the_o credit_n and_o reputation_n of_o their_o person_n and_o ministry_n and_o save_v it_o from_o contempt_n especial_o in_o their_o own_o place_n this_o charge_n paul_n give_v to_o timothy_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 12._o see_v that_o no_o man_n despise_v thy_o youth_n and_o to_o titus_n tit._n 2._o 15._o these_o thing_n speak_v and_o exhort_v and_o rebuke_v with_o all_o authority_n see_v that_o no_o man_n despise_v thou_o reas_n reas_n the_o fruit_n and_o profit_n of_o their_o ministry_n depend_v on_o the_o credit_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n quest_n quest_n how_o may_v a_o minister_n maintain_v the_o credit_n of_o his_o person_n and_o ministry_n by_o the_o same_o mean_n as_o christ_n do_v answ_n 1_o answ_n 1._o by_o teach_v
bring_v no_o sound_a ease_n or_o comfort_n to_o they_o because_o the_o evil_a of_o sickness_n or_o the_o sting_n of_o it_o which_o be_v sin_n and_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n remain_v still_o to_o afflict_v and_o torment_v they_o 2._o though_o some_o of_o god_n child_n who_o sin_n be_v pardon_v be_v yet_o hold_v still_o under_o some_o sickness_n yet_o this_o sickness_n be_v sanctify_v to_o they_o so_o as_o it_o turn_v to_o their_o spiritual_a good_a and_o they_o find_v ease_n and_o comfort_n in_o it_o because_o they_o feel_v god_n love_n towards_o they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o condemn_v the_o foolish_a and_o preposterous_a practice_n of_o carnal_a man_n who_o in_o time_n of_o sickness_n take_v wrong_a course_n to_o find_v ease_n and_o deliverance_n some_o be_v so_o gross_a as_o to_o send_v to_o wizard_n which_o work_n by_o the_o help_n of_o satan_n that_o they_o may_v have_v ease_n other_o seek_v only_o to_o the_o physician_n for_o recovery_n of_o their_o bodily_a health_n but_o not_o to_o god_n for_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o asa_n though_o a_o good_a king_n 2_o chrom_n 16._o 12._o other_o in_o sickness_n send_v for_o their_o friend_n and_o kindred_n or_o for_o merry_a company_n to_o confer_v with_o and_o to_o pass_v away_o the_o time_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o they_o seek_v not_o to_o god_n for_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n without_o which_o all_o the_o former_a help_n be_v miserable_a comforter_n as_o job_n say_v of_o his_o friend_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v what_o to_o do_v first_o and_o chief_o in_o any_o bodily_a sickness_n if_o we_o desire_v ease_n comfort_n and_o deliverance_n seek_v to_o god_n for_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n that_o the_o guilt_n of_o they_o may_v be_v remove_v and_o our_o conscience_n ease_v this_o be_v do_v the_o sting_n of_o sickness_n be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o sickness_n itself_o shall_v be_v either_o remove_v or_o sanctify_v to_o we_o labour_n most_o to_o remove_v that_o which_o hurt_v we_o most_o viz._n our_o sin_n the_o cause_n of_o our_o sickness_n quest_n quest_n what_o must_v we_o do_v in_o time_n of_o sickness_n that_o god_n may_v pardon_v our_o sin_n and_o ease_v our_o conscience_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o they_o answ_n answ_n 1._o get_v a_o true_a sight_n and_o feel_n of_o they_o and_o to_o this_o end_n take_v a_o view_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o life_n in_o the_o looking-glass_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n rom._n 3._o 20._o 2._o labour_v to_o be_v true_o humble_v with_o godly_a sorrow_n and_o remorse_n for_o our_o sin_n joel_n 2._o rend_a our_o heart_n etc._n etc._n 3._o confess_v our_o sin_n to_o god_n with_o a_o unfeigned_a purpose_n of_o reform_v our_o life_n for_o time_n to_o come_v prov._n 28._o 13._o he_o that_o confess_v and_o for_o sake_v his_o sin_n shall_v find_v mercy_n isa_n 55._o 7._o let_v the_o wicked_a for_o sake_n etc._n etc._n 4._o sue_v unto_o god_n earnest_o in_o prayer_n to_o pardon_v our_o sin_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o give_v we_o a_o comfortable_a assurance_n hereof_o in_o our_o conscience_n be_v more_o earnest_a with_o the_o lord_n for_o this_o than_o for_o the_o great_a good_a in_o the_o world_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o he_o will_v answer_v we_o in_o due_a time_n with_o comfort_n and_o will_v show_v mercy_n to_o we_o in_o the_o pardon_v of_o our_o sin_n through_o christ_n see_v isa_n 65._o 24._o also_o the_o example_n of_o manasseh_n and_o of_o the_o prodigal_a son_n who_o his_o father_n meet_v halfway_n as_o he_o be_v return_v etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n here_o do_v take_v upon_o he_o by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o forgive_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n we_o learn_v that_o he_o be_v true_a and_o very_a god_n of_o himself_o equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o it_o be_v a_o power_n and_o prerogative_n peculiar_a to_o god_n alone_o to_o forgive_v sin_n isa_n 43._o 25._o ay_o even_o i_o be_o he_o that_o blot_v out_o thy_o transgression_n for_o my_o own_o sake_n and_o will_v not_o remember_v thy_o sin_n object_n object_n minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v say_v to_o forgive_v sin_n joh._n 20._o 23._o answ_n answ_n not_o in_o their_o own_o name_n or_o by_o their_o own_o proper_a power_n but_o because_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o that_o authority_n which_o they_o have_v from_o he_o they_o do_v declare_v pronounce_v and_o apply_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o penitent_a ministerial_o not_o judicial_o so_o much_o of_o this_o special_a act_n of_o christ_n in_o cure_v the_o sick_a party_n of_o his_o sin_n which_o be_v a_o preparative_a to_o the_o cure_n of_o his_o body_n which_o follow_v afterward_o now_o in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o cause_n move_v christ_n to_o pronounce_v pardon_n of_o sin_n to_o he_o he_o see_v their_o faith_n not_o only_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o sick_a but_o also_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o sick-party_n himself_o as_o be_v before_o show_v quest_n quest_n why_o do_v the_o evangelist_n mention_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o friend_n see_v every_o believer_n be_v justify_v and_o have_v his_o sin_n pardon_v upon_o his_o own_o faith_n only_o and_o not_o upon_o the_o faith_n of_o other_o answ_n answ_n this_o mention_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o friend_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v chief_o to_o that_o which_o follow_v ver_fw-la 10._o etc._n etc._n namely_o to_o the_o cure_n of_o his_o bodily_a disease_n and_o so_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o by_o see_v his_o faith_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o friend_n christ_n be_v move_v to_o bestow_v a_o double_a benefit_n on_o he_o the_o one_o be_v the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n the_o other_o be_v bodily_a health_n the_o former_a he_o be_v move_v to_o bestow_v on_o he_o upon_o his_o own_o faith_n the_o latter_a partly_o upon_o his_o own_o faith_n and_o partly_o upon_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o friend_n that_o bring_v he_o thither_o where_o by_o the_o way_n we_o may_v note_v that_o god_n do_v sometime_o bestow_v temporal_a blessing_n of_o this_o life_n as_o bodily_a health_n and_o the_o like_a upon_o one_o man_n for_o the_o faith_n and_o at_o the_o prayer_n of_o another_o as_o jam._n 5._o 15._o but_o not_o to_o insist_v on_o this_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o pronounce_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o sick_a but_o upon_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o own_o faith_n this_o teach_v we_o that_o none_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o such_o as_o have_v true_a faith_n in_o their_o heart_n to_o believe_v and_o apply_v the_o same_o luke_n 7._o 48_o 50._o act._n 13._o 38_o 39_o paul_n say_v to_o they_o of_o antioch_n to_o you_o be_v preach_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o he_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v from_o all_o thing_n from_o which_o you_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o scripture_n we_o be_v so_o often_o say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o promise_v of_o salvation_n be_v make_v to_o believer_n mark_v 16._o 16._o now_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o part_n of_o salvation_n reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o faith_n be_v the_o only_a grace_n whereby_o we_o apply_v christ_n to_o ourselves_o and_o all_o the_o benefit_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v for_o we_o joh._n 1._o 12._o now_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v one_o special_a benefit_n purchase_v by_o christ_n therefore_o it_o can_v become_v we_o any_o other_o way_n but_o by_o faith_n for_o the_o more_o full_a conceive_n of_o this_o know_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v forgive_v two_o way_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o god_n purpose_n and_o decree_n and_o so_o they_o be_v pardon_v from_o eternity_n and_o long_o before_o they_o come_v to_o believe_v 2._o in_o respect_n of_o god_n actual_a donation_n or_o bestow_n of_o this_o benefit_n in_o which_o he_o do_v apply_v it_o unto_o his_o elect_n and_o so_o their_o sin_n be_v not_o pardon_v till_o they_o have_v faith_n to_o apply_v this_o benefit_n to_o themselves_o for_o in_o this_o actual_a donation_n or_o give_v of_o this_o benefit_n there_o be_v two_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v require_v the_o first_o be_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o give_v pardon_n of_o sin_n in_o christ_n to_o his_o elect_n which_o hand_n he_o ordinary_o reach_v out_o to_o we_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n the_o second_o be_v a_o hand_n on_o our_o part_n to_o receive_v and_o apply_v to_o ourselves_o that_o which_o god_n offer_v and_o reach_v out_o to_o ous_a
that_o be_v institute_v and_o ordain_v of_o god_n so_o psal_n 118._o 24._o this_o be_v the_o day_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v etc._n etc._n for_o man_n that_o be_v for_o the_o good_a benefit_n and_o profit_n of_o mankind_n and_o not_o man_n for_o the_o sabbath_n the_o external_a keep_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v not_o the_o main_a or_o chief_a end_n of_o man_n creation_n object_n object_n man_n be_v create_v to_o worship_n and_o serve_v god_n and_o to_o this_o end_n serve_v the_o sabbath_n therefore_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o man_n be_v create_v to_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n answ_n answ_n we_o must_v put_v difference_n between_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o between_o the_o circumstance_n of_o it_o which_o be_v but_o help_v and_o furtherance_n to_o it_o as_o the_o time_n the_o place_n the_o manner_n etc._n etc._n if_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n worship_n it_o be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v one_o main_a end_n of_o man_n creation_n but_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o it_o they_o be_v not_o proper_o the_o end_n of_o man_n creation_n but_o only_o accidental_o and_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v help_n and_o furtherance_n to_o his_o worship_n and_o service_n now_o the_o sabbath_n be_v but_o a_o circumstance_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o therefore_o in_o that_o respect_n it_o be_v true_o say_v not_o to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o man_n creation_n this_o for_o the_o meaning_n doct._n 1_o doctr._fw-la 1._o the_o first_o and_o main_a point_n of_o doctrine_n here_o teach_v we_o be_v this_o that_o one_o main_a end_n of_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n be_v the_o good_a and_o benefit_n of_o man_n that_o man_n may_v reap_v good_a by_o keep_v it_o there_o be_v two_o main_a end_n of_o institute_v the_o sabbath_n the_o first_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n and_o that_o be_v his_o own_o glory_n which_o he_o aim_v at_o in_o the_o first_o place_n in_o ordain_v that_o day_n the_o second_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o man_n and_o that_o be_v man_n good_a and_o benefit_n and_o this_o be_v the_o main_a end_n next_o unto_o his_o own_o glory_n which_o the_o lord_n aim_v at_o in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sabbath_n therefore_o gen._n 2._o 3._o and_o exod._n 20._o 11._o he_o bless_v the_o sabbath_n day_n that_o be_v he_o ordain_v it_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o procure_v and_o bring_v a_o blessing_n on_o the_o head_n of_o those_o that_o conscionable_o keep_v it_o which_o show_v that_o god_n aim_v at_o the_o good_a of_o man_n in_o ordain_v the_o sabbath_n for_o the_o further_a clear_v of_o this_o point_n we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v institute_v of_o god_n for_o a_o twofold_a good_a of_o man_n 1._o for_o his_o spiritual_a good_a and_o benefit_n that_o by_o the_o religious_a exercise_n of_o that_o day_n as_o hear_v the_o word_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n prayer_n etc._n etc._n man_n soul_n may_v be_v build_v up_o in_o save_v knowledge_n faith_n and_o other_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n may_v be_v further_v therefore_o god_n have_v appoint_v on_o that_o day_n many_o sort_n of_o spiritual_a duty_n some_o public_a some_o private_a as_o hear_v read_v pray_v meditation_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o tend_v to_o this_o end_n to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o grace_n and_o consequent_o to_o further_o the_o salvation_n of_o those_o that_o conscionable_o perform_v those_o duty_n 2._o the_o sabbath_n be_v ordain_v for_o the_o temporal_a good_a of_o man_n body_n and_o outward_a estate_n and_o that_o in_o two_o respect_n 1._o that_o so_o man_n may_v have_v some_o time_n wherein_o to_o rest_v from_o the_o bodily_a labour_n of_o their_o particular_a calling_n for_o this_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n body_n it_o tend_v to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o strength_n and_o health_n of_o it_o when_o it_o have_v some_o respite_n from_o labour_n upon_o one_o day_n in_o seven_o whereas_o without_o this_o rest_n man_n body_n can_v not_o continue_v long_o in_o health_n and_o strength_n but_o must_v needs_o be_v waste_v and_o wear_v out_o with_o overmuch_a labour_n deut._n 5._o 14._o the_o seven_o day_n be_v the_o sabbath_n etc._n etc._n in_o it_o thou_o shall_v not_o do_v any_o work_n thou_o nor_o thy_o son_n etc._n etc._n that_o thy_o manservant_n and_o maidservant_n may_v rest_v as_o well_o as_o thou_o 2._o the_o sabbath_n be_v institute_v for_o the_o temporal_a good_a of_o man_n in_o a_o further_a respect_n namely_o that_o by_o the_o conscionable_a keep_n of_o it_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n may_v be_v procure_v upon_o man_n body_n good_n and_o outward_a estate_n therefore_o temporal_a prosperity_n be_v often_o promise_v in_o scripture_n to_o such_o as_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n esay_n 58._o 13._o if_o thou_o call_v the_o sabbath_n a_o delight_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v cause_v thou_o to_o ride_v upon_o the_o high_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o feed_v thou_o with_o the_o heritage_n of_o jacob_n thy_o father_n etc._n etc._n jer._n 17._o 24._o if_o you_o bring_v no_o burden_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n but_o hallow_v the_o sabbath_n etc._n etc._n then_o shall_v there_o enter_v into_o the_o gate_n of_o this_o city_n king_n and_o prince_n sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o city_n shall_v remain_v for_o ever_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o exceed_a goodness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n unto_o mankind_n in_o that_o he_o aim_v at_o our_o good_a as_o well_o as_o at_o his_o own_o glory_n in_o institute_v the_o sabbath_n he_o have_v make_v it_o for_o we_o as_o well_o as_o for_o himself_o he_o have_v appoint_v the_o sanctify_a of_o it_o to_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o good_a to_o we_o aswell_o as_o of_o glory_n to_o himself_o this_o magnify_v his_o love_n and_o goodness_n towards_o we_o in_o that_o he_o do_v tender_a our_o good_a and_o happiness_n next_o unto_o his_o own_o glory_n in_o institute_v the_o sabbath_n and_o not_o only_o in_o this_o but_o in_o all_o other_o his_o special_a ordinance_n god_n have_v respect_v our_o good_a together_o with_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o he_o have_v appoint_v they_o aswell_o for_o our_o good_a as_o for_o his_o glory_n so_o in_o ordain_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n he_o have_v respect_v the_o good_a and_o salvation_n of_o man_n ephes_n 4._o 11._o he_o have_v give_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n and_o for_o the_o edify_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o he_o have_v appoint_v civil_a magistracy_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o king_n and_o other_o governor_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n for_o the_o good_a of_o mankind_n rom._n 13._o 4._o the_o magistrate_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o we_o for_o good_a see_v also_o 1_o tim._n 2._o 2._o so_o god_n have_v ordain_v the_o state_n of_o marriage_n for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n gen._n 2._o 18._o it_o be_v not_o good_a that_o man_n shall_v be_v alone_o i_o will_v make_v he_o a_o help_n etc._n etc._n in_o a_o word_n god_n have_v make_v and_o ordain_v all_o creature_n for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v useful_a and_o profitable_a to_o he_o yea_o the_o very_a angel_n themselves_o the_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o creature_n be_v appoint_v of_o god_n for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n hebr._n 1._o ult_n all_o minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_n for_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n here_o than_o we_o may_v well_o break_v out_o into_o that_o speech_n of_o david_n admire_v god_n goodness_n towards_o we_o psal_n 8._o what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o etc._n etc._n let_v we_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o to_o true_a and_o unfeigned_a thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o his_o unspeakable_a kindness_n to_o we_o respect_v not_o only_a his_o own_o glory_n but_o our_o good_a and_o happiness_n and_o salvation_n in_o all_o his_o ordinance_n and_o creature_n and_o let_v it_o move_v we_o to_o show_v our_o love_n to_o he_o again_o by_o our_o conscionable_a care_n of_o serve_v he_o and_o of_o yield_v all_o obedience_n to_o his_o will_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v by_o this_o what_o great_a cause_n we_o have_v to_o make_v conscience_n of_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n sabbath_n due_o see_v the_o sanctify_a of_o it_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n for_o our_o good_a both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a therefore_o as_o we_o respect_v our_o own_o good_a the_o good_a of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o of_o our_o outward_a estate_n as_o we_o desire_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o all_o these_o and_o as_o we_o desire_v in_o all_o these_o to_o thrive_v and_o prosper_v so_o let_v we_o conscionable_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n day_n holy_a if_o the_o
lord_n have_v command_v we_o to_o keep_v it_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n this_o have_v be_v enough_o to_o bind_v we_o to_o the_o keep_n of_o it_o because_o we_o ought_v to_o prefer_v his_o glory_n and_o the_o obedience_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o his_o commandment_n before_o all_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n but_o now_o see_v he_o have_v enjoin_v we_o to_o do_v it_o not_o only_o in_o way_n of_o glorify_v his_o name_n but_o also_o in_o way_n of_o procure_v great_a good_a to_o our_o selus_fw-la how_o forcible_o shall_v both_o these_o consideration_n join_v together_o move_v we_o with_o all_o conscionable_a care_n to_o sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n remember_v this_o and_o think_v of_o it_o often_o that_o god_n have_v make_v the_o sabbath_n for_o our_o good_a that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n of_o great_a good_a and_o benefit_n to_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n all_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o sabbath_n public_a and_o private_a be_v appoint_v of_o god_n for_o our_o good_a even_o for_o the_o build_n up_o of_o we_o in_o gâ—ace_n and_o for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o we_o unto_o god_n kingdom_n beside_o the_o conscionable_a performance_n of_o they_o be_v the_o way_n to_o procure_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o our_o body_n and_o outward_a estate_n in_o this_o world_n how_o near_o then_o do_v it_o concern_v every_o of_o we_o to_o make_v conscience_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o of_o the_o duty_n of_o it_o it_o be_v for_o our_o own_o profit_n and_o good_a that_o the_o lord_n command_v we_o to_o spend_v the_o sabbath_n in_o hear_v the_o word_n in_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o pray_v read_v sing_v psalm_n etc._n etc._n god_n be_v not_o profit_v by_o our_o performance_n of_o these_o duty_n though_o he_o require_v they_o and_o gracious_o accept_v they_o as_o a_o honour_n do_v to_o his_o name_n yet_o if_o we_o speak_v proper_o he_o be_v no_o gainer_n by_o any_o service_n of_o we_o perform_v on_o the_o sabbath_n but_o we_o ourselves_o reap_v the_o fruit_n and_o profit_n of_o they_o all_o the_o lord_n have_v no_o need_n of_o our_o sabbath-duty_n in_o respect_n of_o himself_o but_o ourselves_o have_v need_n of_o they_o for_o the_o build_n up_o of_o our_o soul_n in_o grace_n and_o for_o the_o further_a of_o we_o unto_o eternal_a salvation_n think_v serious_o and_o often_o hereof_o that_o it_o may_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o make_v conscience_n of_o sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o this_o serve_v further_a to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o love_n and_o delight_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o to_o perform_v they_o with_o joy_n and_o cheerfulness_n esay_n 58._o 13._o to_o call_v the_o sabbath_n a_o delight_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v great_a cause_n so_o to_o do_v if_o we_o consider_v that_o that_o day_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a duty_n of_o it_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n for_o our_o good_a we_o shall_v therefore_o account_v it_o a_o good_a day_n yea_o the_o best_a of_o all_o day_n in_o the_o week_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v most_o glad_a and_o joyful_a when_o it_o come_v worldly_n man_n be_v glad_a when_o a_o fair_a or_o market_n day_n come_v because_o it_o be_v for_o their_o worldly_a gain_n and_o profit_n how_o much_o more_o glad_a shall_v we_o be_v when_o the_o lord_n sabbath_n come_v which_o be_v the_o market_n day_n for_o our_o soul_n upon_o which_o we_o may_v reap_v so_o much_o spiritual_a gain_n and_o profit_n i_o we_o will_v think_v well_o of_o this_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v weary_a of_o the_o sabbath_n as_o many_o be_v and_o as_o those_o amos_n 8._o 5._o use_v 4_o use_v 4._o this_o show_v that_o such_o as_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n well_o be_v their_o own_o enemy_n they_o be_v enemy_n to_o their_o own_o profit_n and_o good_a both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a they_o forsake_v their_o own_o mercy_n deprive_v themselves_o not_o only_o of_o that_o spiritual_a good_a which_o they_o may_v reap_v in_o their_o soul_n by_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o sabbath_n but_o also_o of_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o their_o temporal_a and_o outward_a estate_n nay_o they_o bring_v a_o curse_n on_o it_o see_v jer._n 17._o use_v 5_o use_v 5._o to_o confute_v and_o condemn_v the_o ignorance_n of_o such_o as_o complain_v of_o wrong_n and_o injury_n do_v to_o they_o if_o they_o be_v urge_v to_o the_o strict_a keep_n of_o the_o sabbath_n or_o restrain_v from_o the_o breach_n of_o it_o by_o vain_a and_o idle_a sport_n or_o otherwise_o they_o think_v this_o a_o great_a wrong_n to_o they_o whereas_o it_o be_v for_o their_o own_o good_a and_o profit_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n and_o not_o to_o profane_v it_o let_v not_o servant_n then_o complain_v that_o it_o be_v a_o wrong_n to_o they_o when_o their_o master_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o break_v the_o sabbath_n let_v not_o any_o people_n think_v their_o minister_n wrong_v they_o if_o he_o go_v about_o to_o restrain_v they_o from_o profane_v this_o day_n it_o be_v for_o their_o good_a to_o be_v urge_v strict_o to_o the_o keep_a oâ—_n the_o sabbath_n and_o to_o be_v restrain_v and_o hold_v from_o break_v it_o doctr._fw-la 2_o doctor_n 2._o and_o not_o man_n for_o the_o sabbath_n hence_o we_o may_v learn_v further_o that_o the_o outward_a observe_v and_o keep_v of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v a_o matter_n subordinate_a to_o the_o good_a of_o man_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o good_a of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o outward_a keep_n of_o the_o sabbath_n god_n himself_o have_v prefer_v it_o as_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o he_o first_o make_v man_n before_o he_o ordain_v the_o sabbath_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v more_o careful_a of_o procure_v man_n good_a then_o of_o the_o outward_a keep_n of_o the_o sabbath_n if_o the_o case_n stand_v so_o that_o either_o the_o sabbath_n be_v to_o be_v break_v or_o else_o some_o work_n of_o mercy_n tend_v to_o the_o good_a of_o ourselves_o or_o other_o be_v to_o be_v omit_v we_o must_v rather_o neglect_v the_o outward_a observance_n of_o the_o sabbath_n for_o the_o time_n than_o omit_v that_o work_n of_o mercy_n see_v matth._n 12._o 12._o note_v withal_o that_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o case_n of_o present_a necessity_n when_o there_o be_v a_o present_a necessity_n of_o do_v a_o work_n of_o mercy_n for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n so_o as_o if_o it_o be_v defer_v some_o great_a hurt_n will_v ensue_v to_o man._n for_o example_n in_o time_n of_o dangerous_a sickness_n we_o may_v go_v and_o visit_v the_o sick_a if_o we_o know_v of_o their_o case_n and_o have_v a_o call_n to_o it_o though_o it_o be_v with_o hindrance_n of_o some_o other_o sabbath_n duty_n so_o we_o may_v in_o the_o same_o case_n send_v to_o the_o physician_n for_o his_o advice_n and_o help_n though_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n and_o the_o physician_n may_v travel_v to_o the_o sick_a and_o minister_n physic_n to_o they_o on_o that_o day_n yet_o by_o the_o way_n note_n that_o this_o make_v nothing_o for_o defence_n of_o those_o that_o send_v to_o the_o physician_n on_o the_o sabbath_n needless_o when_o they_o may_v as_o well_o send_v on_o other_o day_n again_o suppose_v our_o own_o or_o our_o neighbour_n good_n or_o substance_n be_v in_o present_a danger_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n as_o a_o house_n on_o fire_n or_o a_o ox_n or_o other_o beast_n fall_v into_o a_o ditch_n we_o may_v use_v mean_n to_o save_v they_o though_o it_o be_v with_o hindrance_n to_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o sabbath_n at_o that_o time_n these_o instance_n may_v serve_v for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o point_n that_o in_o the_o case_n of_o present_a necessity_n the_o good_a of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o outward_a keep_n of_o the_o sabbath_n so_o much_o of_o the_o 27_o verse_n mark_v 2._o 28._o wherefore_o the_o son_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n 1619._o aug._n 22._o 1619._o here_o be_v a_o second_o reason_n use_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o prove_v it_o lawful_a for_o his_o disciple_n to_o pluck_v ear_n of_o corn_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n take_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o the_o author_n and_o instituter_n of_o the_o sabbath_n who_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n have_v power_n to_o dispense_v with_o his_o disciple_n for_o the_o outward_a breach_n of_o it_o in_o case_n of_o present_a necessity_n and_o this_o reason_n be_v infer_v as_o a_o consequent_a of_o the_o former_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n wherefore_o q._n d._n see_v the_o sabbath_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n for_o man_n good_a hence_o it_o follow_v that_o myself_o though_o i_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n
but_o god_n can_v be_v true_o and_o proper_o say_v to_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v by_o this_o that_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n himself_o stand_v in_o force_n by_o his_o divine_a authority_n and_o not_o by_o virtue_n of_o humane_a law_n only_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o matter_n arbitrary_a or_o indifferent_a to_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n holy_a but_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o we_o of_o christ_n himself_o who_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n he_o do_v first_o institute_n it_o and_o it_o be_v by_o his_o power_n and_o authority_n that_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v establish_v and_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n at_o this_o day_n it_o be_v also_o by_o his_o authority_n that_o the_o day_n which_o the_o jew_n keep_v before_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v change_v into_o that_o which_o we_o now_o keep_v and_o that_o the_o first_o manner_n of_o rest_a which_o the_o jew_n use_v be_v typical_a be_v now_o abrogate_a by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o sabbath_n as_o it_o be_v now_o in_o use_n with_o we_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o stand_v in_o force_n by_o his_o authority_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o make_v conscience_n of_o keep_v this_o day_n chief_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n ordinance_n and_o not_o only_o because_o man_n law_n enjoin_v the_o keep_n of_o it_o rom._n 14._o 6._o he_o that_o observe_v the_o day_n observe_v it_o to_o the_o lord_n so_o must_v we_o observe_v the_o sabbath_n day_n to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o who_o ordinance_n it_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v keep_v it_o holy_a look_v at_o this_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o think_v serious_o and_o often_o on_o it_o that_o it_o may_v move_v we_o to_o a_o conscionable_a keep_n of_o the_o day_n we_o can_v never_o keep_v it_o as_o we_o ought_v till_o we_o keep_v it_o of_o conscience_n towards_o christ_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o see_v how_o great_a be_v the_o sin_n of_o those_o that_o contemn_v or_o profane_v the_o sabbath_n this_o be_v to_o contemn_v christ_n and_o to_o set_v light_n by_o his_o authority_n and_o to_o profane_v his_o holy_a ordinance_n let_v all_o sabbath-breaker_n think_v of_o this_o in_o break_v the_o sabbath_n they_o sin_n against_o christ_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n they_o contemn_v and_o vilify_v his_o authority_n though_o there_o be_v no_o law_n of_o man_n to_o forbid_v the_o breach_n of_o the_o sabbath_n yet_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n forbid_v it_o and_o he_o be_v such_o a_o lawgiver_n as_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v jam._n 4._o take_v heed_n then_o how_o thou_o profane_v the_o sabbath_n though_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v offend_v at_o thou_o for_o it_o yet_o christ_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n will_v be_v offend_v at_o thou_o and_o that_o be_v more_o than_o if_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v offend_v remember_v then_o that_o every_o breach_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v a_o offence_n and_o dishonour_n to_o christ_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n as_o it_o be_v in_o other_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o word_n or_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n the_o contempt_n of_o these_o be_v the_o contempt_n of_o christ_n the_o lord_n of_o they_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sabbath_n use_v 4_o use_v 4._o see_v christ_n be_v lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n let_v we_o consecrate_v and_o give_v up_o this_o day_n whole_o to_o his_o honour_n and_o glory_n isa_n 58._o 13._o spend_a it_o in_o holy_a exercise_n tend_v to_o his_o glory_n as_o in_o hear_v his_o word_n prayer_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v his_o peculiar_a day_n which_o he_o have_v appropriate_v to_o himself_o therefore_o yield_v it_o unto_o he_o whole_o and_o entire_o as_o his_o due_n though_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o time_n and_o day_n yet_o in_o special_a of_o the_o sabbath_n therefore_o give_v unto_o he_o that_o which_o be_v he_o of_o right_n do_v not_o rob_v he_o of_o any_o part_n of_o his_o time_n etc._n etc._n he_o have_v give_v and_o allow_v to_o we_o six_o day_n whereon_o to_o do_v our_o own_o work_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o cheerful_o yield_v unto_o he_o one_o in_o seven_o use_v 5_o use_v 5._o christ_n be_v absolute_a lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o none_o but_o he_o can_v dispense_v with_o the_o breach_n of_o it_o therefore_o neither_o man_n nor_o angel_n have_v power_n to_o dispense_v with_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o sabbath_n or_o to_o give_v leave_n to_o any_o to_o break_v it_o the_o great_a king_n or_o monarch_n can_v dispense_v with_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n much_o less_o have_v master_n and_o parent_n be_v private_a person_n any_o authority_n to_o give_v leave_n to_o their_o servant_n or_o child_n to_o profane_v the_o sabbath_n day_n christ_n alone_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o therefore_o such_o as_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o give_v liberty_n to_o other_o to_o break_v the_o sabbath_n do_v encroach_v upon_o his_o authority_n as_o usurper_n none_o can_v dispense_v with_o the_o law_n of_o a_o earthly_a king_n but_o the_o king_n himself_o so_o here_o etc._n etc._n use_v 6_o use_v 6._o christ_n be_v lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o particular_a day_n appoint_v at_o first_o for_o keep_v of_o it_o be_v alter_v and_o change_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n unto_o that_o day_n which_o we_o now_o keep_v it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n power_n or_o in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o change_v the_o day_n again_o without_o special_a direction_n from_o christ_n and_o we_o have_v no_o ground_n of_o scripture_n at_o all_o to_o move_v we_o to_o think_v that_o he_o will_v ever_o alter_v the_o day_n again_o but_o the_o contrary_n may_v thence_o be_v infer_v finis_fw-la secundi_fw-la capitis_fw-la chap._n iii_o mark_v 3._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o and_o he_o enter_v again_o into_o the_o synagogue_n and_o there_o be_v a_o man_n there_o which_o have_v a_o wither_a 1619._o aug._n 29._o 1619._o hand_n and_o they_o watch_v he_o whether_o he_o will_v heal_n he_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n that_o they_o may_v accuse_v he_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o man_n which_o have_v the_o wither_a hand_n stand_v forth_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o do_v good_a on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n or_o to_o do_v evil_a to_o save_v life_n or_o to_o kill_v but_o they_o hold_v their_o peace_n this_o chapter_n consist_v of_o five_o principal_a part_n 1._o our_o saviour_n christ_n miraculous_a cure_v of_o one_o that_o have_v a_o wither_a hand_n unto_o the_o six_o verse_n 2._o certain_a consequent_n which_o follow_v thereupon_o from_o the_o six_o verse_n unto_o the_o 13_o 3._o our_o saviour_n christ_n call_v and_o choose_v of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n from_o thence_o to_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o verse_n 4._o his_o apology_n or_o defence_n of_o himself_o against_o the_o wicked_a slander_n of_o the_o scribe_n charge_v he_o as_o if_o he_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o the_o help_n of_o beelzebub_n from_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o to_o the_o one_o and_o thirty_o verse_n 5._o a_o message_n send_v unto_o he_o by_o his_o mother_n and_o brethren_n with_o his_o answer_n to_o they_o that_o do_v the_o message_n from_o ver._n 31._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n touch_v the_o first_o part_n which_o contain_v the_o miraculous_a cure_v of_o he_o that_o have_v the_o wither_a hand_n in_o it_o we_o may_v consider_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o miracle_n ver_fw-la 1._o 2._o 2._o certain_a preparative_n make_v way_n unto_o it_o ver_fw-la 3_o 4._o 3._o the_o miracle_n itself_o ver_fw-la 5._o the_o circumstance_n be_v four_o 1._o the_o place_n where_o in_o the_o synagogue_n 2._o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o miracle_n our_o saviour_n enter_v into_o the_o synagogue_n 3._o the_o person_n upon_o who_o it_o be_v wrought_v one_o that_o have_v a_o wither_a hand_n 4._o the_o person_n before_o who_o and_o in_o who_o presence_n it_o be_v wrought_v namely_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n describe_v by_o their_o malicious_a deal_n against_o our_o saviour_n in_o that_o they_o watch_v he_o etc._n etc._n v._n 2._o he_o enter_v again_o this_o have_v relation_n to_o his_o former_a go_v into_o the_o synagogue_n to_o preach_v what_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v we_o have_v hear_v before_o that_o which_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o be_v some_o synagogue_n of_o galilee_n where_o our_o saviour_n at_o this_o time_n be_v matth._n 12._o 9_o it_o be_v say_v he_o go_v into_o their_o synagogue_n that_o
such_o grievous_a trouble_n in_o asia_n and_o to_o be_v so_o press_v out_o of_o measure_n and_o above_o strength_n that_o he_o even_o despair_v of_o life_n and_o receive_v in_o himself_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 1._o 8._o and_o as_o this_o be_v true_a of_o outward_a distress_n so_o also_o of_o inward_a distress_n of_o conscience_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n in_o this_o the_o lord_n sometime_o seem_v to_o forget_v his_o child_n suffer_v they_o to_o be_v almost_o swallow_v up_o of_o despair_n etc._n etc._n as_o david_n hezekiah_n etc._n etc._n reasins_z why_o the_o lord_n thus_o deal_v with_o his_o faithful_a servant_n 1._o that_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o may_v make_v through_o trial_n and_o proof_n of_o their_o faith_n whether_o they_o will_v in_o the_o great_a and_o most_o imminent_a danger_n put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o and_o depend_v on_o he_o for_o deliverance_n without_o use_v unlawful_a mean_n etc._n etc._n 2._o that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o clear_o manifest_v his_o power_n and_o mercy_n in_o their_o wonderful_a deliverance_n out_o of_o so_o great_a danger_n 3._o that_o he_o may_v give_v they_o cause_n of_o so_o much_o the_o great_a thankfulness_n for_o such_o deliverance_n use_v use_v this_o must_v teach_v the_o faithful_a not_o to_o be_v dismay_v or_o to_o cast_v away_o their_o confidence_n in_o god_n in_o the_o great_a trouble_n and_o distress_n bodily_a or_o spiritual_a no_o not_o in_o midst_n of_o present_a and_o imminent_a danger_n ready_a to_o fall_v on_o they_o but_o even_o at_o such_o time_n to_o look_v unto_o god_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n as_o jehosaphat_n do_v 2_o chron._n 20._o 12._o and_o to_o wait_v on_o he_o for_o deliverance_n trust_v assure_o in_o his_o power_n and_o mercy_n for_o the_o same_o and_o to_o this_o end_n they_o must_v remember_v this_o that_o the_o lord_n many_o time_n thus_o seem_v to_o forget_v his_o servant_n in_o their_o trouble_n and_o his_o providence_n seem_v to_o be_v asleep_a in_o their_o great_a distress_n suffer_v the_o danger_n almost_o to_o seize_v on_o they_o before_o he_o deliver_v they_o and_o yet_o at_o length_n he_o deliver_v they_o know_v therefore_o and_o remember_v this_o for_o our_o comfort_n to_o stay_v our_o mind_n and_o sustain_v our_o heart_n from_o faint_v and_o despair_v in_o the_o great_a distress_n that_o though_o the_o lord_n seem_v in_o such_o case_n to_o forget_v and_o not_o to_o regard_v we_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o great_a storm_n of_o trouble_n which_o we_o be_v in_o yet_o the_o truth_n be_v he_o do_v not_o forget_v we_o he_o be_v not_o asleep_a psal_n 121._o 4._o he_o that_o keep_v israel_n shall_v neither_o slumber_v nor_o sleep_n but_o he_o continual_o wake_v and_o watch_v over_o his_o faithful_a one_o by_o his_o special_a providence_n take_v special_a notice_n of_o they_o and_o of_o all_o their_o trouble_n and_o danger_n and_o he_o will_v at_o length_n show_v that_o he_o be_v awake_a and_o mindful_a of_o they_o by_o his_o powerful_a and_o merciful_a deliverance_n of_o they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n therefore_o though_o the_o trouble_n and_o danger_n in_o which_o thou_o be_v be_v never_o so_o great_a and_o though_o the_o lord_n seem_v to_o have_v forget_v thou_o in_o it_o yet_o think_v not_o strange_a nor_o be_v dismay_v at_o it_o but_o remember_v that_o this_o be_v the_o lord_n usual_a deal_n with_o his_o faithful_a servant_n thus_o to_o bring_v they_o into_o extremity_n of_o trouble_n before_o he_o deliver_v they_o therefore_o whatsoever_o the_o distress_n be_v in_o which_o thou_o be_v though_o never_o so_o great_a yet_o do_v not_o conclude_v that_o god_n have_v forget_v thou_o neither_o cast_v away_o thy_o confidence_n in_o he_o but_o trust_v in_o he_o still_o and_o wait_v on_o he_o for_o deliverance_n and_o thou_o shall_v find_v that_o in_o due_a time_n he_o will_v help_v and_o deliver_v thou_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n while_o he_o defer_v his_o help_n do_v thou_o rest_v and_o rely_v upon_o his_o word_n and_o promise_n by_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v not_o utter_o to_o fail_v or_o forsake_v his_o child_n in_o their_o trouble_n but_o to_o help_v and_o deliver_v they_o in_o due_a time_n build_v upon_o this_o promise_n and_o trust_v god_n upon_o his_o bare_a word_n without_o a_o pawn_n as_o luther_n speak_v in_o thy_o great_a extremity_n of_o trouble_n or_o danger_n and_o he_o will_v in_o time_n give_v a_o issue_n and_o make_v a_o way_n for_o thou_o to_o come_v out_o of_o it_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v above_o all_o that_o thou_o can_v ask_v or_o think_v it_o follow_v and_o they_o awake_v he_o etc._n etc._n here_o be_v lay_v down_o the_o last_o occasion_n of_o the_o miracle_n which_o go_v immediate_o before_o the_o work_n of_o it_o namely_o the_o great_a fear_n with_o which_o the_o disciple_n be_v take_v when_o the_o storm_n arise_v and_o christ_n be_v asleep_a which_o fear_v they_o discover_v 1._o by_o their_o awake_n of_o our_o saviour_n 2._o by_o their_o word_n use_v to_o he_o be_v awake_v in_o that_o they_o call_v out_o to_o he_o in_o this_o manner_n master_n care_v thou_o not_o etc._n etc._n which_o show_v that_o they_o be_v afraid_a of_o drown_v yet_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o fear_n they_o do_v also_o discover_v some_o measure_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o in_o his_o protection_n of_o they_o in_o that_o they_o do_v thus_o seek_v unto_o he_o by_o prayer_n for_o help_v for_o so_o much_o also_o the_o word_n do_v imply_v and_o st._n matthew_n say_v plain_o that_o they_o pray_v to_o christ_n to_o save_v they_o so_o then_o here_o be_v some_o thing_n discommendable_a in_o they_o and_o something_o that_o be_v commendable_a and_o to_o be_v imitate_v of_o we_o that_o which_o be_v discommendable_a be_v 1._o their_o immoderate_a fear_n of_o the_o danger_n in_o which_o they_o be_v 2._o their_o doubt_v and_o distrustfulness_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n care_n over_o they_o to_o protect_v they_o in_o this_o danger_n and_o to_o deliver_v they_o which_o distrust_n they_o do_v discover_v by_o their_o manner_n of_o speak_v when_o they_o thus_o expostulate_v with_o he_o do_v thou_o not_o care_n that_o we_o perish_v imply_v that_o they_o be_v in_o some_o doubt_n and_o distrust_n of_o his_o care_n over_o they_o in_o this_o danger_n that_o which_o be_v commendable_a in_o they_o be_v their_o sâ—eking_v unto_o christ_n in_o this_o distress_n by_o prayer_n for_o his_o help_n first_o to_o speak_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v discommendable_a in_o they_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o these_o disciple_n of_o christ_n show_v such_o infirmity_n here_o as_o immoderate_a fear_n in_o time_n of_o danger_n and_o weakness_n of_o faith_n and_o some_o distrust_n of_o christ_n help_n and_o care_n of_o they_o we_o learn_v that_o good_a christian_n though_o they_o have_v excellent_a grace_n in_o they_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o free_a from_o infirmity_n and_o sinful_a corruption_n but_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n taint_v with_o they_o see_v this_o point_n handle_v before_o on_o chap._n 3._o verse_n 31._o observe_v 1_o observe_v 2._o among_o other_o infirmity_n which_o good_a christian_n be_v subject_a unto_o this_o be_v one_o that_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v trouble_v with_o immoderate_a fear_n in_o time_n of_o great_a distress_n and_o danger_n so_o the_o disciple_n here_o so_o also_o at_o other_o time_n as_o mark_v 14._o 50._o when_o they_o see_v christ_n take_v and_o themselves_o to_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n they_o all_o flee_v from_o he_o for_o fear_n see_v this_o also_o in_o peter_n who_o be_v in_o the_o high-priest_n hall_n and_o be_v there_o bring_v into_o question_n whether_o he_o be_v christ_n disciple_n and_o perceive_v his_o life_n to_o be_v in_o danger_n if_o he_o shall_v confess_v it_o be_v so_o take_v with_o fear_n that_o he_o deny_v and_o forswear_v christ_n the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o he_o at_o another_o time_n matth._n 14._o 30._o when_o our_o saviour_n bid_v he_o come_v to_o he_o upon_o the_o water_n he_o begin_v at_o first_o to_o walk_v upon_o the_o water_n bold_o and_o confident_o but_o when_o he_o see_v the_o wind_n boisterous_a he_o be_v afraid_a and_o beginning_n to_o sink_v cry_v out_o lord_n save_v i_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o immoderate_a fear_n in_o good_a christian_n in_o time_n of_o danger_n be_v 1._o weakness_n of_o faith_n in_o they_o yea_o even_o in_o the_o best_a christian_n but_o more_o of_o this_o upon_o verse_n 40._o 2._o the_o guilt_n of_o some_o sin_n or_o sin_n lie_v on_o their_o conscience_n not_o thorough_o repent_v of_o this_o cause_v excessive_a fear_n in_o time_n of_o danger_n as_o a_o good_a conscience_n make_v a_o christian_a bold_a and_o courageous_a so_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n make_v one_o timorous_a and_o fearful_a in_o danger_n
stay_v our_o mind_n from_o be_v discourage_v in_o they_o in_o the_o most_o grievous_a outward_a trouble_n remember_v this_o power_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v able_a to_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o they_o so_o also_o in_o inward_a trouble_n when_o satan_n raise_v a_o storm_n in_o our_o conscience_n by_o urge_v the_o greatness_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o we_o that_o he_o may_v terrify_v we_o and_o drive_v we_o to_o doubt_v or_o despair_v of_o god_n mercy_n in_o this_o case_n also_o remember_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v able_a with_o one_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n to_o rebuke_n satan_n and_o to_o lay_v this_o storm_n raise_v in_o our_o conscience_n yea_o he_o can_v make_v a_o great_a calm_a there_o by_o speak_v inward_a peace_n to_o our_o conscience_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o assure_v we_o thereby_o of_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n all_o this_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n can_v easy_o do_v and_o he_o will_v do_v it_o for_o we_o if_o in_o these_o storm_n of_o trouble_n we_o look_v up_o to_o he_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n and_o seek_v to_o he_o by_o prayer_n for_o his_o help_n as_o the_o disciple_n here_o do_v mark_v 4._o 39_o 40_o 41._o and_o the_o wind_n cease_v etc._n etc._n 1620._o aug._n 13._o 1620._o in_o the_o former_a of_o these_o three_o verse_n be_v lay_v down_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o calm_v the_o tempest_n in_o which_o we_o consider_v 1._o his_o preparation_n to_o it_o in_o that_o he_o arise_v 2._o the_o outward_a mean_n which_o he_o use_v viz._n his_o word_n rebuke_v the_o wind_n etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o effect_n or_o consequent_a the_o wind_n cease_v etc._n etc._n of_o the_o two_o first_o we_o have_v speak_v and_o in_o part_n of_o the_o three_o from_o which_o we_o hear_v one_o point_n of_o instruction_n gather_v the_o last_o day_n namely_o this_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v power_n over_o all_o the_o affliction_n of_o his_o church_n and_o servant_n and_o can_v easy_o make_v those_o storm_n to_o cease_v when_o it_o please_v he_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o now_o further_o we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v the_o very_a dead_a and_o senseless_a creature_n at_o his_o command_n so_o as_o they_o can_v but_o yield_v ready_a obedience_n and_o subjection_n to_o his_o will._n we_o see_v here_o that_o he_o no_o soon_o rebuke_v the_o wind_n and_o sea_n and_o command_v they_o to_o be_v still_o but_o present_o they_o be_v obedient_a to_o his_o word_n therefore_o in_o the_o last_o verse_n the_o disciple_n and_o other_o with_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o wind_n and_o sea_n obey_v he_o here_o than_o we_o may_v apply_v that_o psal_n 148._o 8._o fire_n and_o hail_n snow_n and_o vapour_n stormy_a wind_n fulfil_v his_o word_n this_o be_v true_a of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o have_v absolute_a power_n to_o command_v all_o the_o senseless_a creature_n the_o fire_n water_n earth_n cloud_n wind_n rain_n etc._n etc._n he_o can_v use_v any_o of_o these_o at_o his_o pleasure_n as_o instrument_n whereby_o to_o execute_v his_o own_o will._n joh._n 2._o he_o turn_v water_n into_o wine_n by_o his_o power_n matth._n 14._o he_o cause_v the_o water_n to_o be_v as_o firm_a land_n to_o bear_v up_o himself_o and_o peter_n when_o they_o walk_v upon_o it_o joh._n 20._o 19_o he_o make_v the_o door_n of_o the_o house_n open_a to_o he_o of_o themselves_o where_o he_o be_v to_o enter_v yea_o he_o have_v power_n over_o the_o very_a stone_n of_o the_o earth_n luke_n 19_o 40._o i_o tell_v you_o say_v he_o if_o those_o shall_v hold_v their_o peace_n the_o stone_n will_v cry_v out_o thereby_o imply_v that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o make_v they_o cry_v out_o and_o not_o only_o while_o he_o live_v do_v he_o show_v his_o power_n over_o these_o senseless_a creature_n but_o even_o after_o he_o be_v dead_a upon_o the_o cross_n he_o manifest_v the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n upon_o those_o kind_n of_o creature_n cause_v the_o vail_n of_o the_o temple_n to_o rend_v the_o earth_n to_o quake_v the_o rock_n to_o cleave_v and_o the_o grave_n to_o open_v matth._n 27._o 51._o now_o if_o he_o have_v such_o power_n over_o these_o senseless_a creature_n in_o the_o state_n of_o his_o humiliation_n much_o more_o now_o he_o be_v in_o heavenly_a glory_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n phil._n 2._o 9_o god_n have_v high_o exalt_v he_o etc._n etc._n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v that_o all_o creature_n shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o he_o reason_n of_o this_o doctrine_n 1._o christ_n according_a to_o his_o godhead_n do_v create_v all_o these_o senseless_a creature_n at_o the_o beginning_n col._n 1._o 16._o by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n create_v that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o be_v in_o earth_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o he_o have_v power_n over_o all_o creature_n to_o use_v they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n 2._o christ_n also_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n have_v receive_v from_o god_n the_o father_n a_o sovereign_a power_n over_o all_o creature_n matth._n 28._o 18._o all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n see_v this_o doctrine_n again_o handle_v chap._n 6._o ver_fw-la 48._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o serve_v as_o matter_n of_o terror_n unto_o the_o wicked_a enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o church_n let_v they_o know_v and_o consider_v that_o christ_n be_v lord_n of_o all_o creature_n yea_o even_o of_o the_o dead_a and_o senseless_a creature_n and_o he_o can_v use_v any_o of_o they_o or_o all_o of_o they_o as_o instrument_n and_o weapon_n whereby_o to_o execute_v his_o vengeance_n upon_o such_o wicked_a one_o that_o oppose_v he_o and_o his_o church_n as_o the_o lord_n plague_v pharaoh_n with_o thunder_n and_o hail_n and_o with_o darkness_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o he_o slay_v the_o enemy_n of_o joshua_n with_o great_a hailstone_n josh_n 10._o and_o make_v the_o very_a star_n of_o heaven_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o host_n of_o sisera_n judg._n 5._o 20._o so_o christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n be_v able_a to_o arm_v all_o these_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a creature_n as_o so_o many_o soldier_n of_o he_o to_o fight_v against_o his_o wicked_a enemy_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v matter_n of_o comfort_n unto_o the_o faithful_a to_o consider_v that_o christ_n have_v power_n over_o the_o senseless_a creature_n to_o command_v they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n he_o will_v therefore_o use_v and_o employ_v they_o all_o for_o the_o good_a of_o such_o as_o true_o believe_v in_o he_o job_n 5._o 23._o such_o as_o fear_n god_n shall_v be_v in_o league_n with_o the_o stone_n of_o the_o field_n and_o esay_n 43._o 2._o there_o be_v a_o promise_n that_o when_o the_o faithful_a pass_n through_o the_o water_n they_o shall_v not_o overflow_v they_o and_o when_o they_o walk_v through_o the_o fire_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v burn_v etc._n etc._n these_o and_o the_o like_a promise_n christ_n will_v make_v good_a to_o the_o faithful_a not_o that_o they_o be_v altogether_o privilege_v from_o be_v hurt_v or_o annoy_v in_o their_o body_n or_o outward_a estate_n by_o mean_n of_o fire_n water_n and_o such_o other_o creature_n but_o that_o christ_n will_v so_o keep_v the_o faithful_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o outward_a annoyance_n and_o danger_n and_o will_v so_o over-rule_v all_o the_o creature_n that_o none_o of_o they_o shall_v hurt_v or_o hinder_v the_o salvation_n of_o any_o one_o of_o christ_n elect_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o will_v make_v all_o the_o creature_n to_o conspire_v and_o work_v together_o as_o so_o many_o help_n and_o furtherance_n to_o their_o salvation_n use_v 3_o use_v 3._o see_v and_o bewail_v the_o great_a corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n which_o make_v we_o rebellious_a against_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n whereas_o the_o dead_a and_o senseless_a creature_n be_v at_o his_o command_n and_o beck_n yield_v ready_a obedience_n to_o he_o in_o this_o respect_n we_o be_v by_o nature_n worse_o than_o the_o senseless_a creature_n worse_o than_o the_o wind_n and_o sea_n etc._n etc._n which_o ready_o obey_v christ_n word_n contrariwise_o we_o be_v disobedient_a to_o it_o not_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v rebuke_v and_o command_v of_o christ_n jer._n 5._o 22._o the_o lord_n speak_v thus_o of_o the_o rebelliousness_n of_o his_o people_n by_o way_n of_o complaint_n fear_v you_o not_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n will_v you_o not_o tremble_v at_o my_o presence_n which_o have_v place_v the_o sand_n for_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o sea_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o people_n have_v a_o revolt_a and_o a_o rebellious_a heart_n etc._n
see_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n and_o that_o he_o do_v also_o partake_v in_o the_o infirmity_n of_o it_o though_o without_o sin_n as_o weakness_n of_o body_n pain_n grief_n etc._n etc._n this_o appear_v in_o that_o his_o body_n be_v subject_a to_o be_v crush_v and_o press_v with_o the_o throng_n of_o this_o see_v before_o chap._n 3._o 9_o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o see_v also_o by_o this_o the_o great_a humility_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o that_o he_o thus_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v throng_v of_o the_o multitude_n he_o do_v not_o proud_o disdain_v they_o for_o come_v too_o near_o he_o nor_o yet_o thrust_v they_o back_o or_o keep_v they_o off_o by_o force_n as_o he_o can_v have_v do_v but_o he_o suffer_v even_o the_o common_a sort_n to_o come_v near_o he_o yea_o to_o throng_v he_o which_o show_v that_o he_o do_v converse_v among_o man_n on_o earth_n in_o lowly_a and_o humble_a manner_n without_o all_o show_n of_o pride_n or_o haughtiness_n well_o therefore_o may_v he_o say_v as_o he_o do_v matth._n 11._o 29._o learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a etc._n etc._n we_o be_v in_o this_o to_o imitate_v our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o carry_v ourselves_o humble_o towards_o our_o brethren_n be_v willing_a to_o converse_v familiar_o even_o with_o the_o mean_a of_o they_o for_o their_o good_a and_o not_o behave_v ourselves_o in_o such_o lofty_a and_o disdainful_a manner_n as_o some_o great_a person_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v as_o if_o they_o be_v loath_a that_o other_o shall_v come_v near_o they_o especial_o if_o they_o be_v of_o the_o mean_a and_o poor_a sort_n such_o come_v far_o short_a of_o the_o humility_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o be_v content_a to_o keep_v company_n familiar_o with_o the_o common_a people_n to_o do_v they_o good_a and_o suffer_v they_o not_o only_o to_o come_v near_o he_o but_o even_o to_o throng_v he_o mark_v 5._o 25_o 26._o and_o a_o certain_a woman_n which_o have_v a_o issue_n of_o blood_n twelve_o year_n and_o have_v suffer_v 1620._o nou._n 19_o 1620._o many_o thing_n of_o many_o physician_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o antecedent_n of_o both_o the_o miracle_n now_o it_o follow_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o miracle_n themselves_o and_o first_o of_o the_o miraculous_a heal_n of_o the_o woman_n which_o have_v a_o bloody_a issue_n which_o the_o evangelist_n lay_v down_o from_o the_o 25_o verse_n to_o the_o 35th_o this_o miracle_n happen_v by_o the_o way_n to_o confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o jairus_n now_o in_o the_o set_n down_o of_o this_o miracle_n consider_v three_o thing_n 1._o a_o description_n of_o the_o person_n upon_o who_o the_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v 1._o by_o her_o present_a affliction_n in_o which_o she_o be_v disease_a with_o a_o issue_n of_o blood_n which_o disease_n be_v amplify_v 1._o by_o the_o long_a continuance_n twelve_o year_n ver_fw-la 25._o 2._o by_o the_o incurableness_n of_o it_o ver_fw-la 26._o 2._o she_o be_v describe_v by_o her_o carriage_n towards_o christ_n 1._o come_v to_o he_o in_o the_o press_n behind_o 2._o touch_v his_o garment_n the_o second_o principal_a matter_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o miracle_n itself_o set_v down_o ver_fw-la 29._o the_o three_o thing_n be_v the_o consequent_n or_o event_n which_o follow_v upon_o it_o ver_fw-la 30_o etc._n etc._n first_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o person_n on_o who_o the_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v a_o certain_a woman_n the_o evangelist_n do_v not_o mention_v her_o name_n nor_o of_o what_o city_n or_o country_n she_o be_v euseb_n histor_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 17._o say_v she_o come_v from_o the_o city_n call_v caesarea_n philippi_n and_o that_o her_o house_n be_v there_o to_o be_v see_v in_o his_o time_n but_o this_o be_v uncertain_a the_o rhemist_n say_v she_o be_v a_o gentile_a but_o it_o seem_v probable_a that_o she_o be_v rather_o a_o jew_n then_o a_o gentile_a because_o this_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v in_o galilee_n either_o in_o the_o city_n of_o capernaum_n or_o near_o unto_o it_o now_o galilee_n be_v inhabit_v chief_o by_o the_o jew_n though_o there_o be_v some_o gentile_n also_o mingle_v with_o they_o in_o some_o city_n which_o have_v a_o issue_n of_o blood_n this_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o such_o a_o issue_n or_o flux_n of_o blood_n as_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o woman_n of_o which_o be_v two_o kind_n the_o one_o natural_a which_o happen_v to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o health_n at_o certain_a time_n the_o other_o unnatural_a in_o such_o as_o be_v distemper_v and_o disease_v in_o body_n when_o the_o flux_n or_o course_n of_o blood_n be_v upon_o they_o too_o often_o or_o too_o long_o of_o both_o these_o read_v levit._n 15._o ver_fw-la 19_o etc._n etc._n and_o ver_fw-la 25._o etc._n etc._n now_o in_o this_o place_n the_o latter_a of_o they_o be_v mean_v the_o unnatural_a flux_n of_o blood_n which_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o have_v be_v continual_o upon_o this_o woman_n vide_fw-la bezam_n in_o matth._n 9_o et_fw-la piscator_fw-la twelve_o year_n the_o long_a continuance_n of_o her_o disease_n be_v mention_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o miracle_n by_o which_o a_o disease_n of_o so_o long_a continuance_n be_v cure_v observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o here_o first_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o sin_n bring_v such_o misery_n upon_o mankind_n make_v the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n subject_a to_o manifold_a disease_n such_o as_o the_o disease_n here_o mention_v and_o other_o before_o mention_v as_o the_o fever_n leprosy_n and_o palsy_n of_o all_o which_o we_o have_v before_o hear_v how_o they_o be_v miraculous_o cure_v by_o our_o saviour_n and_o chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 34._o we_o hear_v of_o sundry_a disease_n cure_v by_o he_o at_o once_o see_v this_o point_n enlarge_v upon_o that_o place_n and_o the_o use_n of_o it_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o here_o also_o woman_n be_v admonish_v in_o special_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o misery_n which_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o woman_n bring_v upon_o herself_o and_o all_o other_o woman_n in_o that_o it_o have_v make_v their_o body_n subject_n to_o such_o disease_n as_o this_o here_o mention_v viz._n such_o unnatural_a issue_n or_o flux_n of_o blood_n and_o the_o like_a infirmity_n and_o from_o hence_o all_o christian_a woman_n shall_v take_v occasion_n to_o be_v humble_v both_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o which_o reach_v to_o we_o also_o and_o likewise_o for_o their_o own_o personal_a sin_n remember_v that_o such_o disease_n as_o this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o this_o disease_n be_v call_v a_o plague_n or_o a_o scourge_n ver_fw-la 29._o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v of_o itself_o a_o punishment_n inflict_v of_o god_n upon_o the_o sex_n of_o woman_n for_o sin_n yet_o so_o as_o it_o be_v sanctify_v unto_o good_a woman_n etc._n etc._n so_o much_o of_o the_o disease_n now_o follow_v the_o continuance_n twelve_o year_n observe_v observe_v hence_o gather_v that_o it_o please_v god_n to_o lay_v long_o and_o tedious_a affliction_n upon_o some_o of_o his_o servant_n in_o this_o life_n he_o hold_v they_o long_o under_o the_o cross_n the_o israelite_n be_v many_o year_n oppress_v in_o egypt_n and_o afterward_o distress_v in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o jew_n be_v 70_o year_n in_o captivity_n joh._n 5._o 5._o god_n do_v oftentimes_o exercise_v his_o own_o child_n with_o long_a affliction_n both_o inward_a and_o outward_a he_o hold_v some_o in_o inward_a distress_n of_o conscience_n for_o a_o long_a time_n so_o david_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o complaint_n psal_n 77._o 7._o will_v the_o lord_n cast_v off_o for_o ever_o and_o will_v he_o be_v favourable_a no_o more_o &_o c_o and_o psal_n 13._o 1._o how_o long_o will_v thou_o forget_v i_o o_o lord_n &_o c_o so_o also_o he_o hold_v his_o child_n sometime_o very_o long_o under_o outward_a affliction_n as_o long_o and_o tedious_a sickness_n of_o body_n imprisonment_n banishment_n poverty_n etc._n etc._n thus_o david_n outward_a trouble_n also_o be_v of_o long_a continuance_n he_o be_v punish_v all_o the_o day_n long_o and_o chastened_a every_o morning_n psal_n 73._o 14._o many_o year_n together_o be_v he_o hate_v and_o persecute_v by_o saul_n and_o keep_v from_o the_o enjoy_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v he_o luke_n 13._o 11._o a_o daughter_n of_o abraham_n be_v bow_v of_o satan_n in_o her_o body_n for_o eighteen_o year_n together_o reason_n reasins_z why_o god_n exercise_v his_o child_n and_o servant_n with_o long_a affliction_n 1._o to_o manifest_v his_o great_a power_n strengthen_v they_o to_o bear_v such_o long_a affliction_n 2._o to_o magnify_v his_o mercy_n in_o deliver_v they_o at_o length_n out_o of_o
they_o that_o be_v that_o by_o this_o gesture_n they_o may_v testify_v against_o they_o the_o greatness_n and_o heinousness_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o convince_v they_o thereof_o and_o consequent_o to_o denounce_v the_o fearful_a judgement_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v come_v upon_o they_o for_o the_o same_o if_o they_o repent_v not_o of_o it_o doct._n 1_o doctr._fw-la 1._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n will_v have_v his_o apostle_n to_o convince_v the_o conscience_n of_o wicked_a contemner_n by_o testify_v against_o they_o the_o grievousness_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n like_v to_o fall_v upon_o they_o before_o this_o judgement_n come_v to_o be_v execute_v upon_o they_o hence_o we_o may_v observe_v the_o manner_n and_o order_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v proceed_v to_o punish_v sinner_n for_o their_o sin_n that_o he_o do_v usual_o first_o convince_v their_o conscience_n of_o their_o sin_n by_o some_o mean_n or_o other_o and_o give_v they_o warn_v beforehand_o of_o his_o judgement_n like_v to_o fall_v upon_o they_o if_o they_o repent_v not_o this_o the_o lord_n do_v usual_o before_o he_o do_v actual_o inflict_v punishment_n thus_o he_o convince_v the_o old_a world_n by_o the_o preach_a of_o noah_n before_o he_o bring_v the_o flood_n upon_o they_o and_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o preach_a of_o sundry_a prophet_n before_o he_o bring_v the_o captivity_n on_o they_o and_o the_o ninevite_n by_o the_o preach_a of_o jonah_n and_o nahum_n before_o he_o destroy_v their_o city_n reasins_z why_o the_o lord_n deal_v thus_o 1._o that_o his_o justice_n in_o proceed_v against_o the_o wicked_a may_n more_o plain_o appear_v 2._o that_o his_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n also_o towards_o sinner_n may_v be_v manifest_v in_o that_o he_o do_v not_o proceed_v in_o such_o rigour_n of_o justice_n against_o they_o as_o he_o may_v but_o in_o judgement_n remember_v mercy_n 3._o that_o by_o this_o mean_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a such_o sinner_n may_v be_v humble_v and_o bring_v to_o true_a repentance_n or_o otherwise_o be_v leave_v without_o all_o excuse_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o acknowledge_v and_o make_v right_a use_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v just_a and_o merciful_a proceed_n with_o we_o let_v it_o move_v we_o in_o time_n to_o turn_v to_o he_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o must_v teach_v all_o such_o as_o have_v a_o calling_n to_o punish_v sin_n in_o other_o to_o imitate_v the_o lord_n just_a and_o merciful_a proceed_n herein_o not_o inflict_v actual_a punishment_n till_o they_o have_v first_o by_o sufficient_a evidence_n and_o testimony_n convince_v the_o conscience_n of_o such_o offender_n and_o give_v they_o warning_n of_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o their_o offence_n thus_o ought_v magistrate_n and_o judge_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n to_o proceed_v in_o execute_v punishment_n upon_o malefactor_n thus_o also_o shall_v parent_n and_o master_n proceed_v in_o minister_a correction_n to_o child_n and_o servant_n they_o shall_v not_o strike_v before_o they_o speak_v as_o some_o use_n to_o do_v nor_o give_v correction_n before_o they_o have_v give_v warning_n that_o be_v before_o they_o have_v sufficient_o admonish_v the_o offender_n and_o convince_v they_o of_o their_o fault_n and_o offence_n by_o clear_a and_o evident_a proof_n doctr._fw-la 2_o doctr._fw-la 2._o further_o we_o learn_v here_o that_o the_o lord_n can_v make_v the_o very_a senseless_a creature_n sufficient_a witness_n to_o testify_v against_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o to_o convince_v their_o conscience_n thereof_o even_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n shake_v from_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v a_o witness_n against_o contemner_n of_o the_o gospel_n esay_n 1._o 2._o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v call_v as_o witness_n against_o the_o rebellious_a jew_n hab._n 2._o 11._o the_o stone_n out_o of_o the_o wall_n and_o the_o timber_n shall_v cry_v against_o covetous_a oppressor_n and_o james_n 5._o 3._o the_o very_a rust_n of_o their_o gold_n and_o silver_n shall_v be_v a_o witness_n against_o such_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o terror_n to_o all_o wicked_a man_n to_o consider_v how_o many_o witness_n the_o lord_n have_v ready_a to_o testify_v against_o they_o at_o the_o day_n of_o account_n when_o he_o shall_v enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o they_o for_o their_o sin_n not_o only_o the_o devil_n and_o their_o own_o conscience_n but_o even_o the_o insensible_a creature_n shall_v the_o lord_n stir_v up_o as_o witness_n against_o they_o the_o earth_n upon_o which_o they_o have_v trample_v the_o air_n in_o which_o they_o have_v breathe_v when_o they_o be_v about_o the_o practice_n of_o sin_n yea_o and_o all_o other_o insensible_a creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v rise_v in_o judgement_n to_o testify_v against_o they_o the_o very_a wall_n and_o pillar_n of_o church_n shall_v witness_v against_o contemner_n of_o the_o word_n therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o hide_v their_o sin_n or_o to_o escape_v god_n fearful_a judgement_n let_v this_o move_v all_o such_o speedy_o to_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o sue_v unto_o god_n in_o christ_n for_o pardon_n of_o they_o that_o be_v free_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o they_o and_o reconcile_v to_o god_n they_o need_v not_o fear_v the_o testimony_n which_o satan_n or_o their_o own_o conscience_n or_o any_o of_o god_n creature_n can_v give_v against_o they_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o all_o these_o witness_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o fear_v to_o offend_v and_o sin_n against_o god_n though_o we_o may_v do_v it_o never_o so_o secret_o so_o as_o none_o but_o god_n and_o our_o conscience_n know_v of_o it_o for_o god_n be_v great_a than_o our_o conscience_n and_o be_v able_a to_o convince_v it_o of_o sin_n even_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o dumb_a and_o senseless_a creature_n he_o can_v give_v they_o a_o voice_n sufficient_a to_o cry_v aloud_o against_o thy_o most_o secret_a sin_n both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n see_v gen._n 4._o 10._o so_o much_o of_o the_o end_n why_o our_o saviour_n will_v his_o apostle_n to_o shake_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o their_o foot_n before_o the_o contemner_n of_o they_o and_o their_o doctrine_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o witness_n against_o they_o now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o ratify_n of_o that_o testimony_n by_o a_o fearful_a threaten_n of_o judgement_n denounce_v by_o our_o saviour_n own_o mouth_n against_o such_o contemner_n in_o these_o word_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o sodom_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o word_n consider_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o denounce_v with_o a_o asseveration_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o which_o asseveration_n or_o earnest_n avouch_v of_o the_o matter_n and_o that_o upon_o his_o own_o word_n and_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n do_v show_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o judgement_n threaten_v touch_v this_o kind_n of_o asseveration_n see_v before_o chap._n 3._o 28._o 2._o consider_v the_o matter_n or_o judgement_n threaten_v by_o our_o saviour_n which_o be_v amplify_v 1._o by_o the_o measure_n or_o grievousness_n of_o it_o set_v forth_o by_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o judgement_n to_o be_v inflict_v upon_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n and_o aggravate_v it_o above_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o sodom_n etc._n etc._n 2._o by_o the_o time_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v full_o execute_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n that_o be_v the_o condemnation_n judgement_n or_o punishment_n of_o the_o people_n of_o those_o city_n shall_v be_v more_o easy_a to_o bear_v and_o not_o so_o heavy_a and_o grievous_a as_o the_o punishment_n of_o those_o that_o contemn_v the_o apostle_n and_o their_o doctrine_n the_o city_n sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n be_v name_v for_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o they_o and_o our_o saviour_n compare_v the_o judgement_n which_o shall_v come_v upon_o contemner_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o the_o judgement_n that_o shall_v be_v inflict_v on_o the_o people_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n because_o in_o scripture_n the_o people_n of_o those_o city_n be_v record_v and_o brand_v for_o heinous_a and_o grievous_a sinner_n as_o gen._n 13._o 13._o they_o be_v exceed_o wicked_a before_o god_n and_o ezek._n 16._o 49._o their_o grievous_a sin_n be_v particular_o mention_v and_o as_o the_o haynousness_n of_o their_o sin_n so_o also_o the_o grievousnesse_n of_o god_n judgement_n upon_o they_o for_o their_o sin_n be_v in_o scripture_n record_v in_o special_a manner_n and_o set_v out_o as_o a_o extraordinary_a pattern_n of_o god_n special_a vengeance_n as_o may_v appear_v gen._n 19_o 24._o where_o the_o extraordinary_a temporal_a judgement_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n rain_v from_o heaven_n upon_o they_o
horror_n and_o fear_n in_o judas_n his_o conscience_n after_o he_o have_v betray_v he_o the_o very_a remembrance_n of_o it_o be_v most_o terrible_a to_o he_o to_o think_v upon_o matth._n 27._o 4._o reason_n reason_n the_o consideration_n of_o the_o innocency_n of_o god_n servant_n do_v great_o aggravate_v the_o haynousness_n of_o their_o sin_n who_o any_o way_n wrong_v they_o or_o hurt_v they_o and_o so_o strike_v their_o conscience_n with_o the_o more_o terror_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v how_o god_n servant_n may_v dismay_v their_o enemy_n the_o best_a way_n to_o daunt_v and_o discourage_v they_o be_v to_o walk_v in_o holiness_n and_o innocency_n of_o life_n labour_v to_o show_v forth_o this_o innocency_n nothing_o be_v so_o terrible_a to_o the_o wicked_a as_o the_o innocent_a and_o holy_a life_n of_o god_n saint_n who_o they_o malicious_o oppose_v and_o persecute_v use_v 2_o use_v 2._o beware_v of_o offer_v wrong_n to_o any_o innocent_a and_o holy_a servant_n of_o god_n lest_o thy_o conscience_n terrify_v thou_o for_o it_o their_o innocency_n will_v be_v terrible_a to_o thou_o to_o think_v on_o whether_o they_o be_v live_v or_o dead_a mark_v 6._o 14_o etc._n etc._n and_o he_o say_v that_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v rise_v etc._n etc._n 1621._o jun._n 3._o 1621._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o herod_n guilty_a conscience_n make_v he_o to_o fear_v that_o john_n who_o he_o have_v put_v to_o death_n be_v rise_v again_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o this_o be_v one_o effect_n and_o property_n of_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n to_o disquiet_v and_o vex_v the_o heart_n with_o great_a terror_n and_o fear_n yea_o of_o ten-times_o with_o vain_a fear_n when_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n so_o to_o fear_v there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o servile_a fear_n accompany_v every_o guilty_a conscience_n job_n 15._o 21._o a_o dreadful_a sound_n or_o a_o sound_n of_o fear_n be_v in_o his_o ear_n that_o be_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o wicked_a isai_n 57_o 20._o the_o wicked_a be_v like_o the_o trouble_a sea_n when_o it_o can_v rest_v etc._n etc._n no_o peace_n to_o they_o etc._n etc._n deut._n 28._o 65._o the_o lord_n threaten_v to_o give_v the_o wicked_a a_o tremble_a heart_n and_o levit._n 26._o 36._o to_o send_v faintness_n into_o their_o heart_n that_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o shake_a leaf_n shall_v chase_v they_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o cain_n his_o guilty_a conscience_n make_v he_o fear_v lest_o every_o one_o that_o meet_v he_o shall_v slay_v he_o gen._n 4._o 14._o so_o prov._n 28._o 1._o the_o wicked_a flee_v when_o no_o man_n pursue_v reason_n reason_n the_o conscience_n guilty_a of_o sin_n do_v apprehend_v god_n wrath_n and_o just_a judgement_n due_a unto_o sin_n and_o this_o can_v but_o breed_v great_a terror_n in_o the_o heart_n see_v this_o in_o adam_n gen._n 3._o see_v it_o also_o in_o foelix_n act._n 24_o 25._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o miserable_a and_o uncomfortable_a estate_n of_o all_o wicked_a one_o live_v in_o the_o guilt_n of_o their_o sin_n without_o repentance_n they_o can_v have_v no_o true_a peace_n or_o comfort_n in_o their_o conscience_n but_o must_v needs_o be_v from_o time_n to_o time_n pursue_v and_o vex_v with_o great_a terror_n and_o fear_n and_o though_o all_o the_o wicked_a do_v not_o for_o the_o present_n feel_v these_o terror_n because_o the_o conscience_n of_o some_o be_v asleep_a or_o dead_a and_o benumb_v so_o as_o they_o have_v no_o feel_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n yet_o hereafter_o when_o god_n shall_v awake_v their_o conscience_n they_o shall_v feel_v grievous_a terror_n and_o even_o a_o hell_n in_o their_o conscience_n think_v of_o cain_n what_o a_o hell_n he_o live_v in_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o guilty_a conscience_n continual_o terrify_v and_o torment_v he_o what_o comfort_n can_v he_o take_v in_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n see_v then_o that_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o this_o life_n be_v not_o to_o be_v envy_v but_o pity_v rather_o though_o they_o enjoy_v all_o outward_a prosperity_n and_o live_v in_o never_o so_o much_o outward_a mirth_n and_o jollity_n yet_o so_o long_o as_o they_o feel_v inward_o the_o terror_n of_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n they_o be_v miserable_a use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v the_o curse_a fruit_n of_o sin_n which_o make_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o sinner_n guilty_a and_o so_o breed_v and_o bring_v forth_o such_o fearful_a terror_n which_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o hell_n in_o the_o conscience_n let_v this_o make_v all_o sin_n odious_a unto_o we_o have_v cain_n know_v what_o terror_n his_o sin_n will_v breed_v in_o he_o he_o will_v have_v fear_v to_o commit_v it_o so_o herod_n etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o see_v what_o to_o do_v if_o we_o will_v be_v free_v from_o such_o servile_a fear_n and_o terror_n of_o conscience_n as_o the_o wicked_a be_v vex_v and_o pursue_v with_o this_o will_v never_o be_v till_o the_o conscience_n be_v case_v of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n never_o rest_n then_o till_o this_o be_v do_v to_o this_o end_n 1._o labour_v true_o to_o feel_v thy_o sin_n and_o the_o heinousness_n of_o they_o and_o to_o have_v thy_o heart_n break_v with_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o they_o 2._o then_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o god_n and_o earnest_o sue_v for_o pardon_n of_o they_o in_o christ_n 3._o labour_n by_o faith_n to_o apply_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n blood_n to_o purge_v thy_o conscience_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o thy_o sin_n for_o this_o only_a will_v do_v it_o then_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n thou_o shall_v have_v peace_n towards_o god_n and_o peace_n in_o thy_o conscience_n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o herod_n have_v put_v john_n to_o death_n wrongful_o his_o conscience_n do_v accuse_v and_o trouble_v he_o for_o this_o sin_n after_o he_o have_v commit_v it_o even_o after_o the_o death_n of_o john_n and_o it_o may_v be_v this_o be_v some_o good_a space_n of_o time_n after_o his_o death_n though_o it_o be_v uncertain_a how_o long_o hence_o than_o we_o learn_v that_o sin_n once_o commit_v do_v lie_v heavy_a upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o sinner_n accuse_v and_o trouble_v it_o yea_o long_o after_o it_o be_v commit_v gen._n 4._o 7._o the_o lord_n tell_v cain_n thus_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o well_o sin_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n that_o be_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n will_v lie_v at_o the_o door_n of_o thy_o conscience_n to_o accuse_v and_o trouble_v thou_o afterward_o gen._n 42._o 21._o the_o sin_n of_o joseph_n brethren_n in_o sell_v he_o into_o egypt_n trouble_v their_o conscience_n long_o after_o job_n in_o his_o elder_a year_n be_v trouble_v in_o conscience_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o youth_n chap._n 13._o ver_fw-la 26._o so_o david_n also_o psal_n 25._o 7._o remember_v not_o say_v he_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o youth_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o sin_n of_o judas_n lay_v heavy_a on_o his_o conscience_n after_o the_o commit_n of_o it_o even_o so_o heavy_a that_o it_o force_v he_o to_o hang_v himself_o and_o the_o like_a fearful_a effect_n it_o sometime_o bring_v forth_o in_o other_o who_o have_v commit_v great_a and_o grievoussins_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o sin_n as_o it_o offer_v itself_o to_o the_o sinner_n in_o time_n of_o the_o temptation_n and_o as_o it_o come_v to_o the_o conscience_n afterward_o in_o time_n of_o temptation_n it_o do_v persuade_v and_o allure_v the_o sinner_n by_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n but_o afterward_o be_v once_o commit_v it_o do_v accuse_v the_o conscience_n and_o put_v in_o endictment_n against_o the_o sinner_n to_o condemn_v he_o before_o the_o bar_n of_o god_n judgement_n see_v then_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n in_o tempt_v we_o promise_v pleasure_n and_o profit_n to_o we_o when_o they_o solicit_v we_o to_o yield_v to_o they_o but_o hide_v from_o we_o the_o curse_a fruit_n and_o effect_v which_o will_v follow_v namely_o the_o sting_n and_o torment_v which_o sin_n will_v leave_v behind_o it_o in_o the_o conscience_n think_v well_o of_o this_o when_o thou_o be_v tempt_v to_o sin_n that_o which_o now_o promise_v pleasure_n or_o profit_n will_v indeed_o accuse_v and_o trouble_v and_o torment_v thy_o conscience_n afterward_o it_o will_v be_v bitterness_n in_o the_o end_n though_o for_o the_o present_a thou_o may_v think_v it_o sweet_a prov._n 23._o 31._o look_v not_o on_o wine_n red_a etc._n etc._n at_o last_o it_o bit_v like_o a_o serpent_n and_o sting_v like_o a_o adder_n believe_v not_o therefore_o the_o persuasion_n of_o satan_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o take_v heed_n of_o commit_v sin_n though_o never_o so_o much_o tempt_v and_o allure_v to_o it_o by_o satan_n or_o by_o the_o world_n or_o our_o own_o corrupt_a nature_n remember_v this_o that_o the_o
the_o word_n and_o from_o their_o joy_n in_o it_o who_o have_v for_o a_o time_n rejoice_v in_o it_o no_o marvel_n see_v their_o joy_n be_v never_o sound_a it_o be_v but_o the_o joy_n of_o hypocrite_n and_o such_o as_o may_v be_v in_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_n such_o as_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n joh._n 5._o 35._o so_o much_o of_o the_o second_o point_n of_o instruction_n the_o three_o and_o last_o follow_v viz._n that_o wicked_a man_n and_o hypocrite_n may_v in_o part_n yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o some_o thing_n they_o may_v obey_v the_o word_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o it_o yea_o in_o many_o thing_n as_o herod_n do_v and_o yet_o still_o be_v wicked_a as_o he_o be_v they_o may_v refrain_v some_o sin_n forbid_v and_o practice_v some_o good_a duty_n command_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o be_v wicked_a still_o saul_n a_o wicked_a man_n yet_o do_v some_o good_a work_n agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o he_o destroy_v witch_n and_o wizzard_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n 1_o sam._n 28._o and_o he_o fight_v the_o lord_n battle_n against_o the_o philistines_n and_o he_o do_v in_o some_o part_n obey_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o destroy_v the_o amalekite_n though_o not_o full_o and_o whole_o as_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v 1_o sam._n 15._o so_o jehu_n be_v obedient_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o destroy_v ahab_n and_o his_o house_n together_o with_o baal_n and_o his_o priest_n 2_o king_n 9_o and_o 10._o chap._n the_o pharisee_n be_v conformable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o many_o outward_a duty_n as_o fast_v prayer_n give_v alm_n pay_v tithe_n etc._n etc._n though_o they_o fail_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o performance_n and_o therefore_o be_v hypocrite_n so_o that_o young_a man_n which_o come_v unto_o christ_n to_o know_v what_o he_o shall_v do_v to_o be_v save_v matth._n 19_o 20._o he_o profess_v that_o he_o have_v keep_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o second_o table_n from_o his_o youth_n up_o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o have_v keep_v they_o in_o some_o sort_n outward_o by_o do_v some_o duty_n require_v and_o by_o refrain_v the_o outward_a act_n of_o some_o sin_n forbid_v and_o yet_o he_o be_v but_o a_o hypocrite_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v how_o some_o do_v deceive_v themselves_o in_o think_v that_o they_o be_v good_a christian_n because_o in_o some_o thing_n they_o conform_v themselves_o in_o outward_a obedience_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v some_o good_a duty_n require_v and_o refrain_v some_o sin_n forbid_v but_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o thus_o far_o may_v a_o wicked_a man_n and_o a_o hypocrite_n go_v use_v 2_o use_v 2._o rest_v not_o in_o this_o that_o we_o obey_v the_o word_n and_o conform_v to_o it_o in_o some_o thing_n or_o in_o many_o thing_n as_o herod_n and_o other_o hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a man_n have_v do_v but_o look_v that_o our_o obedience_n be_v universal_a and_o entire_a to_o all_o and_o every_o part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o far_o as_o it_o have_v be_v make_v know_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o public_a ministry_n or_o otherwise_o this_o only_a be_v true_a and_o sincere_a obedience_n when_o we_o make_v conscience_n of_o obey_v god_n in_o all_o his_o word_n as_o david_n psal_n 119._o 6._o then_o shall_v i_o not_o be_v ashamed_a when_o i_o have_v respect_n unto_o all_o thy_o commandment_n and_o josiah_n 2_o king_n 23._o 25._o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n according_a to_o all_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n so_o must_v we_o every_o one_o turn_v to_o god_n according_a to_o all_o and_o every_o part_n of_o his_o word_n make_v conscience_n of_o all_o good_a duty_n require_v and_o refrain_v and_o forsake_v all_o sin_n forbid_v use_v 3_o use_v 3_o marvel_v not_o though_o we_o see_v some_o fall_n away_o who_o for_o a_o time_n have_v make_v show_n of_o obedience_n and_o conformity_n in_o some_o thing_n or_o many_o thing_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o so_o may_v hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a man_n do_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v mark_v 6._o 21_o unto_o the_o 24._o and_o when_o a_o convenient_a day_n be_v come_v etc._n etc._n 1621._o aug._n 12._o 1621._o hitherto_o from_o the_o 17_o verse_n to_o this_o place_n we_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o more_o remote_a antecedent_n and_o occasion_n of_o the_o behead_v of_o john_n baptist_n viz._n his_o imprisonment_n by_o herod_n we_o have_v also_o hear_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o imprisonment_n which_o be_v his_o plain_a reprove_v of_o herod_n for_o his_o incestuous_a marriage_n with_o herodias_n his_o brother_n wife_n we_o have_v also_o hear_v that_o for_o the_o same_o reproof_n herodias_n do_v bear_v grudge_n against_o john_n and_o will_v have_v kill_v he_o but_o that_o herod_n himself_o fear_v and_o reverence_v john_n person_n and_o like_v well_o of_o his_o ministry_n do_v hinder_v herodias_n from_o effect_v her_o bloody_a purpose_n and_o keep_v john_n alive_a in_o prison_n for_o a_o time_n now_o the_o evangelist_n have_v thus_o mention_v john_n imprisonment_n as_o a_o remote_a occasion_n of_o his_o death_n and_o behead_v he_o proceed_v from_o the_o 21._o verse_n unto_o the_o 27_o in_o set_v down_o some_o other_o more_o near_a occasion_n and_o antecedent_n which_o go_v before_o his_o death_n and_o make_v way_n unto_o it_o and_o these_o occasion_n may_v be_v reduce_v unto_o three_o head_n 1._o herod_n make_v of_o a_o supper_n or_o feast_n upon_o his_o birthday_n to_o all_o the_o chief_a person_n and_o state_n under_o his_o government_n verse_n 21._o 2._o the_o dance_a of_o the_o daughter_n of_o herodias_n before_o herod_n and_o those_o that_o sit_v at_o table_n with_o he_o at_o that_o feast_n or_o banquet_n 3._o the_o effect_n or_o consequent_n which_o follow_v upon_o that_o dance_a verse_n 22_o etc._n etc._n unto_o the_o 27._o of_o which_o we_o shall_v hear_v afterward_o touch_v the_o first_o occasion_n viz._n herod_n supper_n or_o banquet_n consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o opportunity_n or_o fitness_n of_o time_n when_o that_o occasion_n be_v offer_v when_o a_o convenient_a day_n be_v come_v 2._o the_o occasion_n itself_o the_o make_n of_o the_o banquet_n on_o his_o birthday_n etc._n etc._n first_o of_o the_o opportunity_n of_o time_n when_o a_o convenient_a day_n be_v come_v these_o word_n have_v relation_n unto_o the_o malicious_a and_o bloody_a purpose_n of_o herodias_n which_o she_o carry_v against_o john_n imply_v thus_o much_o that_o although_o she_o can_v not_o have_v her_o will_n of_o he_o at_o first_o in_o put_v he_o to_o death_n as_o she_o will_v have_v do_v because_o herod_n keep_v john_n alive_a as_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o yet_o she_o still_o bare_a a_o inward_a grudge_n against_o john_n and_o therefore_o watch_v and_o take_v this_o fit_a occasion_n and_o opportunity_n to_o seek_v his_o blood_n when_o herod_n be_v to_o make_v this_o solemn_a feast_n upon_o his_o birthday_n for_o his_o noble_n and_o chief_a estate_n of_o galilee_n observe_v observe_v the_o diligence_n and_o forwardness_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o commit_v sin_n watch_v and_o take_v the_o best_a opportunity_n and_o occasion_n for_o the_o accomplish_n of_o their_o sinful_a lust_n and_o wicked_a purpose_n prov._n 1._o 11._o the_o wicked_a say_v come_v let_v we_o lay_v wait_v for_o blood_n let_v we_o lurk_v privy_o for_o the_o innocent_a without_o cause_n rom._n 3._o 15._o foot_n swift_a to_o shed_v blood_n job_n 24._o 14._o the_o murderer_n rise_v with_o the_o light_n killeth_z the_o poor_a and_o needy_a etc._n etc._n the_o eye_n also_o of_o the_o adulterer_n wait_v for_o the_o twilight_n say_v no_o eye_n shall_v see_v i_o etc._n etc._n esay_n 5._o 11._o drunkard_n rise_v up_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n etc._n etc._n see_v mich._n 2._o 1._o use_v use_v how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o be_v wise_a and_o watchful_a to_o take_v all_o occasion_n of_o do_v good_a and_o of_o glorify_v god_n otherwise_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v wise_a in_o their_o generation_n than_o we_o who_o profess_v to_o be_v child_n of_o light_n and_o that_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o we_o to_o be_v less_o circumspect_a and_o diligent_a to_o do_v well_o and_o to_o glorify_v god_n and_o to_o work_v out_o our_o own_o salvation_n than_o the_o wicked_a be_v to_o commit_v sin_n and_o to_o dishonour_n god_n by_o accomplish_v their_o sinful_a lust_n they_o be_v wise_a and_o watchful_a and_o diligent_a to_o go_v to_o hell_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o be_v much_o more_o wise_a and_o diligent_a to_o get_v heaven_n and_o salvation_n therefore_o let_v their_o diligence_n stir_v we_o up_o as_o they_o watch_v all_o fit_a and_o convenient_a time_n to_o commit_v sin_n so_o let_v we_o watch_v and_o take_v all_o opportunity_n of_o time_n
we_o can_v be_v good_a and_o sound_a christian_n and_o yet_o to_o escape_v trouble_n to_o feel_v no_o storm_n etc._n etc._n or_o to_o feel_v but_o few_o it_o can_v be_v through_o many_o tribulation_n we_o must_v enter_v into_o god_n kingdom_n it_o must_v be_v so_o if_o we_o will_v reign_v with_o christ_n we_o must_v first_o suffer_v with_o he_o in_o this_o life_n and_o be_v consecrate_v through_o affliction_n as_o he_o our_o head_n be_v this_o life-time_n be_v not_o the_o time_n of_o rest_n but_o of_o labour_n and_o pain_n not_o the_o time_n to_o be_v crown_v but_o the_o time_n to_o fight_v and_o strive_v for_o the_o crown_n of_o glory_n to_o come_v our_o life_n here_o be_v a_o warfare_n yea_o a_o continual_a warfare_n in_o which_o no_o rest_n or_o quietness_n be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o no_o peace_n or_o truce_n but_o daily_a fight_n and_o skirmishing_n with_o many_o enemy_n and_o trouble_n the_o end_n of_o one_o conflict_n be_v but_o the_o begin_n of_o another_o though_o there_o be_v much_o comfort_n in_o the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a yet_o many_o trouble_n also_o and_o discouragement_n must_v we_o meet_v withal_o in_o our_o christian_a course_n oh_o therefore_o let_v we_o every_o one_o daily_o strengthen_v and_o arm_v ourselves_o to_o bear_v and_o overcome_v they_o else_o we_o shall_v soon_o be_v daunt_v when_o we_o meet_v with_o they_o as_o many_o have_v be_v etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o comfort_n to_o such_o good_a christian_n as_o do_v meet_v with_o many_o storm_n of_o trouble_n raise_v against_o they_o by_o satan_n the_o world_n etc._n etc._n no_o cause_n to_o be_v discourage_v for_o so_o it_o be_v and_o must_v be_v with_o all_o christ_n true_a disciple_n god_n have_v so_o ordain_v and_o it_o be_v for_o our_o good_a that_o we_o be_v in_o this_o life_n exercise_v with_o many_o trouble_n no_o cause_n then_o to_o be_v discourage_v or_o to_o mislike_v our_o estate_n because_o we_o meet_v with_o many_o such_o storm_n etc._n etc._n but_o rather_o on_o the_o contrary_a there_o be_v much_o more_o cause_n to_o suspect_v our_o estate_n not_o to_o be_v good_a before_o god_n if_o we_o feel_v no_o trouble_n or_o opposition_n against_o we_o by_o the_o world_n and_o satan_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 6._o 48._o and_o about_o the_o four_o watch_n of_o the_o night_n he_o come_v unto_o they_o walk_v upon_o the_o sea_n and_o will_v have_v 1621._o decem._n 9_o 1621._o pass_v by_o they_o of_o the_o antecedent_n and_o occasion_n of_o the_o two_o miracle_n of_o christ_n wrought_v on_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n we_o have_v hear_v before_o next_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o miracle_n themselves_o and_o of_o the_o consequent_n or_o effect_n which_o follow_v upon_o they_o and_o first_o of_o the_o first_o miracle_n and_o the_o consequent_n of_o it_o ver._n 48_o 49_o 50._o afterward_o of_o the_o second_o miracle_n and_o the_o consequent_n ver._n 51_o 52._o touch_v the_o first_o miracle_n which_o be_v christ_n walk_n on_o the_o sea_n to_o his_o disciple_n consider_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n about_o the_o four_o watch_n of_o the_o night_n 2._o the_o miraculous_a act_n itself_o he_o come_v to_o they_o walk_v etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o manner_n of_o his_o walk_n towards_o they_o which_o be_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o make_v show_v of_o pass_v by_o they_o about_o the_o four_o watch_n etc._n etc._n in_o ancient_a time_n they_o divide_v the_o night_n into_o four_o equal_a part_n or_o quarter_n as_o they_o do_v the_o daytime_n which_o they_o call_v watch_n because_o it_o be_v their_o usual_a custom_n to_o appoint_v several_a watchman_n for_o every_o one_o of_o those_o four_o part_n of_o the_o night_n to_o succeed_v one_o another_o in_o keep_v watch_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o their_o town_n and_o city_n the_o first_o and_o second_o watch_n last_v from_o the_o evening_n to_o midnight_n and_o the_o three_o and_o four_o watch_n from_o midnight_n to_o the_o morning_n or_o break_v of_o day_n vide_fw-la bezam_n in_o matth._n 14._o 25._o see_v also_o luke_n 12._o 38._o so_o then_o the_o evangelist_n here_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v the_o four_o warch_n of_o the_o night_n when_o christ_n come_v to_o his_o disciple_n do_v imply_v that_o it_o be_v very_o long_o before_o he_o come_v to_o help_v and_o save_v they_o in_o this_o trouble_n and_o danger_n that_o he_o let_v they_o alone_o in_o it_o very_o long_o for_o it_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o go_v before_o that_o the_o storm_n begin_v to_o arise_v and_o they_o to_o be_v trouble_v with_o row_v the_o ship_n even_o in_o the_o evening_n and_o from_o that_o time_n till_o the_o four_o watch_n of_o the_o night_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v towards_o the_o morning_n christ_n defer_v his_o come_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v they_o be_v trouble_v and_o in_o danger_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o night_n observe_v observe_v hence_o observe_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v often_o defer_v a_o long_a time_n to_o help_v and_o deliver_v his_o faithful_a servant_n in_o their_o trouble_n so_o our_o saviour_n before_o chap._n 4._o 37._o do_v let_v the_o disciple_n alone_o and_o defer_v long_o to_o save_v they_o from_o drown_v for_o he_o sleep_v till_o they_o wake_v he_o and_o that_o be_v so_o long_o till_o the_o ship_n be_v almost_o sink_v with_o the_o wave_n beat_v into_o it_o thus_o the_o lord_n suffer_v the_o israelite_n to_o be_v long_o in_o bondage_n under_o pharaoh_n before_o he_o deliver_v they_o and_o act._n 7._o 6._o it_o be_v say_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n be_v to_o so_o journ_v in_o a_o strange_a land_n and_o to_o be_v in_o bondage_n and_o to_o be_v evil-intreated_n for_o the_o space_n of_o four_o hundred_o year_n before_o the_o lord_n will_v deliver_v they_o and_o give_v they_o possession_n of_o the_o promise_a land_n of_o canaan_n see_v gen._n 15._o 13._o so_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o babylon_n be_v long_o defer_v even_o seventy_o year_n so_o the_o lord_n suffer_v david_n to_o be_v a_o long_a time_n persecute_v by_o saul_n before_o he_o deliver_v he_o and_o psal_n 69._o 3._o he_o say_v his_o eye_n fail_v with_o wait_v on_o god_n to_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o his_o great_a trouble_n thus_o jonah_n be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o whale_n belly_n before_o god_n cause_v the_o fish_n to_o cast_v he_o up_o again_o and_o as_o this_o be_v true_a of_o outward_a trouble_n so_o also_o of_o inward_a distress_n of_o conscience_n and_o of_o the_o inner_a man_n that_o the_o lord_n often_o suffer_v his_o servant_n to_o be_v long_o exercise_v with_o it_o before_o he_o deliver_v they_o gen._n 32._o 24._o jacob_n wrestle_v with_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v with_o christ_n himself_o till_o break_v of_o day_n and_o paul_n buffet_v by_o satan_n pray_v thrice_o before_o he_o can_v be_v deliver_v 2_o cor._n 12._o 8._o reason_n reason_n why_o the_o lord_n so_o long_o defer_v to_o help_v his_o servant_n in_o trouble_n 1._o that_o he_o may_v make_v through_o proof_n and_o trial_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o patience_n how_o they_o will_v depend_v on_o he_o and_o how_o willing_o and_o obedient_o they_o will_v submit_v to_o his_o hand_n afflict_v they_o though_o very_o long_o 2._o that_o his_o power_n and_o goodness_n may_v be_v the_o more_o manifest_v by_o deliver_v they_o at_o length_n in_o their_o great_a extremity_n and_o when_o their_o case_n seem_v most_o desperate_a 3._o that_o deliverance_n be_v so_o long_o defer_v may_v be_v the_o more_o welcome_a to_o they_o when_o it_o come_v and_o so_o may_v stir_v up_o to_o the_o more_o thankfulness_n for_o it_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v what_o need_n of_o faith_n for_o god_n child_n yea_o of_o strong_a faith_n whereby_o to_o rest_v on_o god_n for_o deliverance_n out_o of_o trouble_n though_o it_o be_v long_o defer_v therefore_o hab._n 2._o 3._o the_o prophet_n have_v say_v that_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n on_o the_o chaldaean_n and_o of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o god_n people_n be_v for_o a_o appoint_a time_n and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o tarry_v a_o while_n before_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v he_o thereupon_o add_v ver._n 4._o that_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n till_o they_o be_v deliver_v etc._n etc._n a_o very_a hard_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o to_o rest_v on_o god_n in_o trouble_n when_o it_o be_v very_o long_o ere_o he_o deliver_v we_o labour_v then_o and_o pray_v for_o faith_n yea_o for_o more_o and_o more_o strength_n of_o faith_n to_o rest_v on_o god_n in_o long_a trouble_n and_o not_o to_o cast_v away_o our_o confidence_n and_o hope_n of_o deliverance_n though_o it_o be_v defer_v never_o so_o long_o esay_n
heart_n be_v far_o from_o god_n be_v draw_v away_o with_o the_o sin_n of_o covetousness_n see_v joh._n 13._o 27._o so_o simon_n magus_n draw_v near_o to_o god_n outward_o by_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o by_o make_v some_o outward_a profession_n of_o religion_n but_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n etc._n etc._n see_v act_n 8._o 12_o 21._o see_v matth._n 21._o 28._o the_o parable_n of_o the_o two_o son_n one_o whereof_o say_v he_o will_v go_v work_n in_o the_o vineyard_n but_o go_v not_o reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o the_o chief_a care_n of_o hypocrite_n be_v to_o please_v man_n and_o to_o win_v credit_n and_o praise_n from_o man_n not_o to_o please_v god_n or_o to_o approve_v themselves_o to_o he_o therefore_o they_o be_v careful_a to_o seem_v religious_a in_o the_o outward_a duty_n of_o god_n worship_n but_o no_o conscience_n do_v they_o make_v of_o the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a worship_n of_o the_o heart_n whereof_o god_n alone_o take_v notice_n thus_o the_o pharisee_n do_v all_o religious_a duty_n to_o be_v see_v and_o approve_v of_o man_n as_o our_o saviour_n show_v matth._n 6._o which_o make_v they_o to_o rest_v only_o in_o outward_a duty_n never_o give_v their_o heart_n to_o god_n luke_n 16._o 15._o you_o be_v they_o which_o justify_v yourselves_o before_o man_n but_o god_n know_v your_o heart_n q._n d._n he_o know_v that_o your_o heart_n be_v not_o upright_o before_o he_o but_o hypocritical_a and_o wicked_a reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o they_o think_v god_n be_v please_v with_o outward_a service_n of_o itself_o therefore_o they_o rest_v in_o that_o alone_a use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v then_o that_o outward_a conformity_n in_o religious_a duty_n of_o god_n worship_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o make_v one_o a_o good_a christian_a or_o to_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o for_o gross_a hypocrite_n such_o as_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v may_v be_v forward_o in_o outward_a duty_n of_o god_n worship_n they_o may_v draw_v near_o to_o god_n with_o their_o body_n and_o outward_a man_n they_o may_v come_v to_o the_o church_n hear_v the_o word_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n pray_v sing_v psalm_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o be_v gross_a hypocrite_n have_v heart_n far_o remove_v from_o god_n yea_o which_o be_v more_o many_o that_o have_v be_v forward_o in_o outward_a duty_n of_o god_n worship_n shall_v at_o the_o last_o day_n be_v shut_v out_o of_o god_n kingdom_n see_v mat._n 7._o 22._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v by_o this_o how_o many_o hypocritical_a pharisaical_a worshipper_n of_o god_n there_o be_v in_o these_o our_o time_n 1._o papist_n who_o religion_n and_o worship_v of_o god_n be_v mere_o external_a consist_v only_o in_o outward_a rite_n ceremony_n and_o gesture_n perform_v with_o the_o body_n as_o in_o cross_v themselves_o in_o outward_a number_v of_o prayer_n upon_o bead_n in_o kneel_v before_o image_n in_o hear_v the_o mass_n etc._n etc._n in_o pray_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n but_o as_o for_o the_o inward_a spiritual_a worship_n of_o god_n they_o regard_v it_o not_o etc._n etc._n 2._o many_o formal_a protestant_n who_o content_n themselves_o with_o outward_a performance_n of_o religious_a duty_n of_o god_n worship_n as_o outward_a hear_n prayer_n receive_v sacrament_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o mean_a time_n make_v no_o conscience_n of_o give_v god_n the_o spiritual_a worship_n of_o the_o heart_n 3._o many_o ignorant_a people_n who_o think_v they_o serve_v god_n very_o well_o if_o they_o do_v but_o say_v over_o the_o word_n of2_n the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o creed_n etc._n etc._n though_o without_o all_o understanding_n and_o affection_n what_o be_v all_o these_o but_o pharisaical_a worshipper_n draw_v near_o to_o god_n with_o their_o body_n when_o their_o soul_n and_o spirit_n be_v far_o remove_v from_o he_o use_v 3_o use_v 3._o this_o admonish_v we_o all_o to_o take_v heed_n we_o be_v not_o like_a hypocrite_n and_o pharisee_n content_v ourselves_o with_o bare_a outward_a performance_n of_o duty_n of_o god_n worship_n withhold_a the_o inward_a service_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o spirit_n from_o he_o rest_v not_o in_o outward_a formal_a devotion_n and_o serve_v of_o god_n with_o the_o body_n as_o if_o this_o be_v enough_o or_o as_o much_o as_o god_n require_v and_o look_v for_o but_o look_v we_o join_v therewith_o the_o inward_a spiritual_a worship_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o soul_n hebr._n 10._o 22._o let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 1._o 9_o who_o i_o serve_v with_o my_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 14._o 15._o i_o will_v pray_v and_o sing_v with_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n ephes_n 5._o 19_o make_v melody_n in_o heart_n etc._n etc._n so_o david_n psal_n 103._o 1._o and_o mary_n luke_n 1_o motive_n hereunto_o 1._o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o require_v such_o spiritual_a worship_n as_o be_v suitable_a to_o his_o nature_n joh._n 4._o 24._o and_o ver._n 23._o the_o father_n seek_v such_o to_o worship_v he_o prov._n 23._o 26._o my_o son_n give_v i_o thy_o heart_n though_o the_o lord_n require_v the_o service_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n yet_o principal_o that_o of_o the_o heart_n 2._o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o which_o his_o worship_n be_v command_v be_v a_o spiritual_a law_n bind_v the_o inner_a man_n as_o well_o as_o the_o outward_a to_o obey_v and_o serve_v god_n rom._n 7._o 14._o 3._o god_n have_v create_v and_o christ_n have_v redeem_v our_o whole_a man_n our_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o body_n therefore_o serve_v he_o in_o both_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 4._o all_o outward_a worship_n without_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a be_v so_o far_o from_o please_a god_n that_o it_o be_v hateful_a and_o abominable_a unto_o he_o it_o be_v loathsome_a and_o stink_a in_o his_o nostril_n like_o cain_n sacrifice_n and_o those_o of_o the_o jew_n isa_n 1._o as_o in_o time_n of_o the_o law_n if_o any_o offer_v for_o sacrifice_n any_o beast_n that_o be_v lame_a or_o blind_a it_o be_v odious_a to_o god_n so_o now_o if_o any_o offer_v this_o lame_a service_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n without_o inward_a it_o be_v loathsome_a to_o god_n mark_v 7._o 7._o but_o they_o worship_v i_o in_o vain_a etc._n etc._n 1621._o feb._n 24._o 1621._o we_o have_v hear_v that_o our_o saviour_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o malicious_a cavil_v of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n against_o his_o disciple_n do_v reprove_v and_o convince_v they_o by_o the_o authority_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n where_o we_o have_v three_o thing_n to_o consider_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o allege_v that_o testimony_n with_o a_o preface_n commend_v it_o as_o a_o fit_a testimony_n to_o convince_v they_o well_o have_v esaias_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o testimony_n itself_o or_o matter_n and_o substance_n of_o it_o in_o these_o word_n this_o people_n honour_v i_o with_o lip_n etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o application_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n for_o the_o plain_a and_o direct_a convince_a of_o they_o ver._n 8._o of_o the_o manner_n of_o allege_v the_o testimony_n i_o have_v speak_v the_o last_o sabbath_n and_o in_o part_n of_o the_o testimony_n which_o as_o i_o show_v you_o contain_v in_o it_o a_o sharp_a censure_n or_o reproof_n which_o the_o prophet_n pass_v upon_o the_o jew_n of_o his_o time_n for_o two_o sin_n 1._o their_o gross_a hypocrisy_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n honour_v he_o with_o lip_n etc._n etc._n 2._o their_o superstition_n and_o will-worship_n in_o that_o they_o worship_v god_n after_o their_o own_o tradition_n and_o not_o after_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o word_n of_o the_o former_a sin_n i_o have_v speak_v now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o latter_a in_o these_o word_n but_o they_o worship_v i_o in_o vain_a etc._n etc._n where_o consider_v these_o two_o thing_n 1._o the_o sin_n reprove_v or_o censure_v superstition_n and_o will-worship_n in_o these_o word_n they_o worship_v i_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n 2._o the_o amplification_n of_o this_o their_o superstitious_a worship_n by_o the_o adjunct_n or_o property_n of_o it_o in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a and_o unprofitable_a kind_n of_o worship_n in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o touch_v their_o sin_n of_o superstition_n it_o be_v twofold_a 1._o in_o doctrine_n they_o teach_v the_o precept_n of_o man_n for_o doctrine_n 2._o in_o life_n and_o practice_n they_o worship_v god_n according_a to_o those_o precept_n of_o man_n which_o they_o teach_v before_o i_o speak_v of_o these_o particular_n it_o be_v needful_a to_o answer_v a_o doubt_n which_o may_v arise_v touch_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o word_n
as_o the_o papist_n live_v who_o child_n and_o follower_n they_o be_v in_o superstition_n and_o will-worship_n for_o what_o be_v all_o their_o worship_n but_o superstitious_a will-worship_n devise_v by_o man_n and_o bring_v in_o by_o man_n authority_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o take_v we_o heed_n of_o this_o hypocritical_a superstitious_a worship_v of_o god_n after_o man_n precept_n and_o after_o our_o own_o will_n and_o invention_n and_o see_v that_o we_o make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o only_a rule_n of_o his_o worship_n but_o more_o of_o this_o in_o the_o next_o point_n quest_n quest_n be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o the_o church_n to_o ordain_v some_o thing_n in_o the_o outward_a worship_n of_o god_n without_o express_a warrant_n from_o the_o word_n answ_n answ_n yes_o for_o outward_a order_n and_o decency_n concern_v which_o the_o write_a word_n do_v not_o give_v particular_a but_o only_o general_a rule_n as_o we_o may_v see_v 1_o cor._n 14._o ult_n but_o it_o have_v no_o power_n to_o ordain_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v as_o a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n nor_o yet_o with_o opinion_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n as_o if_o it_o can_v in_o no_o case_n be_v omit_v without_o sin_n therefore_o albeit_o we_o may_v follow_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n touch_v outward_a order_n and_o decency_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n yet_o not_o in_o any_o necessary_a part_n or_o matter_n of_o his_o worship_n further_o than_o we_o have_v warrant_n from_o the_o write_a word_n so_o much_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o superstition_n and_o will-worship_n reprove_v by_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o jew_n of_o his_o time_n now_o this_o their_o will-worship_n be_v further_o set_v out_o by_o the_o adjunct_n or_o property_n of_o it_o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o vain_a kind_n of_o worship_v of_o god_n they_o worship_v i_o in_o vain_a that_o be_v to_o no_o end_n or_o purpose_n no_o fruit_n or_o profit_n come_v thereof_o no_o honour_n to_o my_o name_n no_o peace_n or_o comfort_n to_o their_o own_o soul_n but_o rather_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o much_o dishonour_v i_o and_o hurt_v their_o own_o soul_n by_o such_o kind_n of_o worship_n for_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o figure_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereby_o more_o be_v imply_v than_o express_v q._n d._n their_o manner_n of_o worship_v i_o be_v not_o only_o unprofitable_a but_o hurtful_a not_o only_o not_o please_v to_o i_o but_o hig_o offensive_a etc._n etc._n doctr._n doctr._n hence_o then_o we_o learn_v that_o all_o service_n and_o worship_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n according_a to_o man_n will_n and_o ordinance_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n own_o word_n be_v vain_a and_o unprofitable_a service_n such_o as_o whereof_o no_o good_a or_o fruit_n come_v no_o honour_n or_o glory_n to_o god_n no_o spiritual_a profit_n comfort_n or_o peace_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o such_o as_o give_v unto_o god_n such_o will-worship_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a such_o worship_n and_o service_n be_v very_o dishonourable_a to_o god_n provoke_v his_o just_a wrath_n against_o such_o person_n and_o very_o hurtful_a and_o dangerous_a to_o their_o own_o soul_n isa_n 1._o 13._o bring_v no_o more_o vain_a oblation_n etc._n etc._n their_o sacrifice_n be_v call_v vain_a oblation_n because_o they_o be_v not_o in_o such_o manner_n offer_v as_o god_n require_v but_o according_a to_o their_o own_o will_n and_o superstitious_a custom_n eccles_n 5._o 1._o such_o as_o offer_v sacrifice_n otherwise_o than_o god_n have_v command_v be_v say_v to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n because_o their_o sacrifice_n be_v neither_o please_v to_o god_n nor_o profitable_a to_o themselves_o see_v mal._n 1._o 7_o etc._n etc._n prov._n 15._o 8._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v abomination_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o be_v all_o service_n perform_v to_o god_n otherwise_o then_o he_o have_v command_v in_o his_o word_n therefore_o col._n 2._o the_o last_o verse_n the_o apostle_n condemn_v will-worship_n as_o a_o sin_n and_o consequent_o as_o dishonourable_a to_o god_n and_o hurtful_a and_o dangerous_a to_o such_o as_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o 1_o sam._n 13._o 13._o when_o saul_n offer_v sacrifice_n of_o his_o own_o head_n without_o warrant_n from_o god_n samuel_n tell_v he_o he_o have_v do_v foolish_o etc._n etc._n so_o chap._n 15._o when_o he_o spare_v the_o best_a of_o the_o amalekite_v sheep_n and_o ox_n to_o offer_v in_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n because_o he_o do_v this_o of_o his_o own_o head_n contrary_a to_o god_n commandment_n he_o be_v sharp_o reprove_v of_o samuel_n matth._n 6._o hypocrites-praying_a and_o fast_v to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n have_v their_o reward_n that_o be_v all_o they_o be_v like_a to_o have_v which_o show_v how_o vain_a and_o unprofitable_a such_o service_n be_v unto_o they_o reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o god_n own_o will_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o all_o worship_n to_o be_v perform_v unto_o he_o deut._n 12._o 32._o whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o observe_v to_o do_v it_o thou_o shall_v not_o add_v thereto_o nor_o diminish_v from_o it_o contrà _fw-la ver._n 8._o you_o shall_v not_o do_v every_o one_o what_o be_v right_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o whatsoever_o worship_n be_v perform_v to_o god_n according_a to_o man_n will_n and_o not_o by_o warrant_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o can_v be_v perform_v in_o faith_n and_o so_o it_o can_v please_v god_n heb._n 11._o 6._o but_o it_o be_v sin_n and_o offensive_a to_o god_n rom._n 14._o ult_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v how_o many_o vain_a worshipper_n of_o god_n there_o be_v which_o come_v here_o to_o be_v reprove_v 1._o papist_n who_o whole_a religion_n and_o service_n of_o god_n be_v nothing_o but_o superstition_n and_o will-worship_n of_o their_o own_o devise_v and_o after_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n not_o after_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n how_o many_o vain_a ceremony_n and_o rite_n do_v they_o observe_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o be_v ground_v only_o upon_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o popish_a decree_n have_v no_o warrant_n at_o all_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n see_v then_o what_o vain_a worshipper_n they_o be_v and_o that_o the_o popish_a religion_n be_v a_o vain_a and_o unprofitable_a religion_n to_o live_v in_o not_o please_v to_o god_n but_o offensive_a to_o he_o not_o profitable_a not_o comfortable_a to_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o such_o as_o profess_v it_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a most_o hurtful_a and_o dangerous_a unto_o they_o let_v this_o move_v we_o more_o and_o more_o to_o grow_v in_o hatred_n and_o detestation_n of_o that_o antichristian_a religion_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v such_o as_o will_v never_o give_v peace_n of_o conscience_n or_o true_a contentment_n in_o life_n or_o death_n 2._o this_o also_o discover_v many_o even_o in_o our_o own_o church_n to_o be_v vain_a worshipper_n of_o god_n because_o though_o they_o do_v after_o a_o sort_n worship_n god_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o god_n himself_o require_v in_o his_o word_n but_o after_o their_o own_o will_n and_o fancy_n such_o be_v those_o ignorant_a person_n who_o serve_v god_n only_o with_o their_o good_a meaning_n and_o with_o their_o good_a deal_n or_o with_o babble_v over_o the_o word_n of_o the_o creed_n or_o ten_o commandment_n in_o stead_n of_o prayer_n what_o be_v all_o this_o but_o will-worship_n so_o also_o all_o such_o as_o perform_v outward_a worship_n to_o god_n otherwise_o than_o he_o have_v command_v rest_v only_o in_o the_o work_n do_v never_o care_v in_o what_o manner_n it_o be_v do_v or_o with_o what_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n mind_n and_o affection_n etc._n etc._n what_o be_v this_o but_o vain_a and_o unprofitable_a serve_v of_o god_n such_o as_o can_v never_o bring_v honour_n to_o god_n nor_o true_a peace_n or_o comfort_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o any_o that_o perform_v it_o of_o all_o such_o it_o may_v be_v just_o say_v in_o vain_a they_o worship_v god_n and_o the_o lord_n may_v say_v to_o they_o as_o to_o those_o jew_n isa_n 1._o bring_v no_o more_o vain_a oblation_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o if_o we_o will_v not_o serve_v god_n in_o vain_a but_o so_o as_o to_o be_v accept_v of_o he_o and_o so_o as_o to_o bring_v true_a peace_n comfort_n and_o happiness_n to_o our_o own_o soul_n in_o this_o life_n and_o after_o this_o life_n then_o see_v here_o what_o we_o must_v do_v we_o must_v beware_v of_o make_v our_o own_o will_n or_o fancy_n or_o any_o humane_a ordinance_n custom_n or_o tradition_n of_o man_n the_o rule_n of_o our_o worship_v of_o god_n but_o see_v that_o we_o make_v god_n own_o will_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n the_o rule_n
that_o it_o be_v so_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o love_n reverence_n and_o obedience_n due_a to_o the_o same_o drawing_z man_n heart_n away_o from_o it_o and_o cause_v they_o to_o contemn_v and_o set_v leight_n by_o it_o which_o be_v a_o high_a sin_n and_o contempt_n against_o god_n himself_o which_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v unpunished_a if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o time_n repent_v of_o take_v heed_n therefore_o of_o such_o superstitious_a affect_v man_n tradition_n and_o custom_n further_o than_o they_o have_v warrant_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a learn_v high_o to_o esteem_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n above_o all_o humane_a ordinance_n tradition_n and_o custom_n whatsoever_o which_o have_v not_o warrant_v from_o thence_o use_v 3_o use_v 3_o see_v how_o to_o free_v the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o contempt_n etc._n etc._n abandon_v all_o superstition_n etc._n etc._n this_o concern_v such_o as_o be_v in_o authority_n yet_o all_o shall_v pray_v for_o it_o so_o much_o of_o the_o sin_n here_o charge_v upon_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n viz._n contempt_n of_o god_n command_n and_o superstitious_a observe_v of_o man_n tradition_n now_o to_o speak_v of_o our_o saviour_n description_n of_o the_o tradition_n which_o they_o observe_v 1._o by_o some_o particular_a kind_n of_o they_o name_v for_o the_o rest_n 2._o by_o the_o great_a number_n of_o other_o not-named_n from_o the_o first_o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n reprove_v their_o superstition_n do_v not_o only_o touch_v it_o in_o general_a but_o instance_v in_o some_o particular_a tradition_n which_o they_o superstitious_o observe_v that_o so_o he_o may_v more_o plain_o and_o direct_o convince_v they_o hence_o observe_v that_o in_o reprove_v sin_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o speak_v general_o and_o dark_o but_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o deal_v particular_o and_o plain_o with_o the_o conscience_n of_o offender_n plain_o and_o particular_o discover_v unto_o they_o such_o sin_n as_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v reprove_v in_o they_o and_o show_v the_o hainnousness_n of_o they_o not_o enough_o to_o tell_v the_o offender_n of_o his_o sin_n in_o general_a term_n but_o to_o instance_n in_o the_o particular_a kind_n of_o sin_n or_o sin_n that_o have_v need_n to_o be_v reprove_v in_o he_o levit._fw-la 19_o 17._o thou_o shall_v not_o hate_v thy_o brother_n in_o heart_n but_o shall_v in_o any_o wise_a rebuke_n thy_o neighbour_n or_o thou_o shall_v plain_o rebuke_v he_o or_o free_o as_o junius_n translate_v it_o thus_o plain_o and_o direct_o deal_v the_o prophet_n nathan_n with_o david_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o man_n 2_o sam._n 12._o and_o elijah_n with_o ahab_n tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o trouble_a israel_n 1_o king_n 18._o and_o john_n baptist_n with_o herod_n tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o have_v his_o brother_n wife_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n of_o this_o gospel_n reason_n reason_n this_o plain_a and_o particular_a deal_n in_o reproof_n of_o sin_n be_v most_o effectual_a to_o convince_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o offender_n and_o to_o strike_v it_o with_o remorse_n act_v 2._o 36_o 37._o when_o peter_n tell_v the_o jew_n plain_o that_o they_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n jesus_n then_o begin_v they_o to_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n use_v use_v this_o shall_v teach_v all_o that_o have_v a_o call_v to_o reprove_v sin_n in_o other_o not_o to_o deal_v too_o general_o and_o far_o off_o as_o if_o they_o fear_v to_o touch_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o offender_n but_o rather_o plain_o and_o particular_o show_v he_o his_o sin_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o especial_o this_o plain_a and_o particular_a manner_n of_o reprove_v be_v to_o be_v use_v towards_o obstinate_a offender_n harden_v in_o sin_n etc._n etc._n see_v more_o of_o this_o point_n upon_o chap._n 6._o ver._n 18._o it_o follow_v and_o many_o other_o such_o thing_n you_o do_v that_o be_v you_o be_v superstitious_a in_o observe_v many_o the_o like_a humane_a tradition_n not_o ground_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n observe_v observe_v it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o superstition_n to_o multiply_v humane_a tradition_n custom_n and_o observation_n of_o man_n devise_v without_o warrant_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n col._n 2._o 20._o why_o be_v you_o subject_a to_o ordinance_n or_o burden_v with_o tradition_n as_o some_o translate_v the_o word_n as_o touch_v not_o taste_v not_o handle_v not_o the_o apostle_n impli_v the_o multitude_n of_o tradition_n which_o the_o false_a apostle_n have_v impose_v on_o they_o so_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o other_o superstitious_a jew_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n have_v a_o multitude_n of_o humane_a unwritten_a tradition_n which_o they_o observe_v so_o we_o hear_v before_o ver._n 4._o of_o their_o sundry_a kind_n of_o superstitious_a wash_n of_o hand_n cup_n pot_n table_n etc._n etc._n so_o matth._n 23._o they_o make_v broad_a their_o phylactery_n etc._n etc._n ver._n 4._o they_o pay_v tithe_n of_o mint_n annise_v etc._n etc._n ver._n 23._o this_o also_o we_o see_v most_o plain_o verify_v in_o the_o popish_a church_n at_o this_o day_n which_o have_v multiply_v so_o many_o superstitious_a ceremony_n and_o humane_a custom_n and_o observation_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v almost_o without_o number_n and_o without_o end_n what_o be_v all_o their_o religion_n but_o even_o a_o huge_a heap_n of_o ceremony_n devise_v by_o man_n without_o warrant_n from_o the_o word_n their_o mass_n what_o be_v it_o but_o even_o a_o mass_n of_o idle_a ceremony_n so_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n they_o have_v a_o great_a number_n of_o frivolous_a rite_n to_o be_v observe_v which_o be_v ground_v only_o upon_o man_n tradition_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n st._n austin_n in_o his_o time_n complain_v of_o the_o multitude_n of_o humane_a tradition_n and_o ceremony_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n with_o which_o as_o he_o say_v the_o church_n be_v so_o burden_v that_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v more_o tolerable_a than_o of_o christian_n epist_n 119._o ad_fw-la januar._n pag._n 664._o how_o much_o more_o if_o he_o be_v now_o alive_a will_v he_o take_v up_o this_o complaint_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o tradition_n and_o ceremony_n in_o the_o popish_a church_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v how_o hurtful_a and_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o give_v way_n to_o superstition_n at_o first_o in_o bring_v in_o or_o suffer_v to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n any_o tradition_n custom_n or_o ceremony_n devise_v by_o man_n without_o warrant_n from_o the_o word_n for_o these_o be_v but_o few_o at_o first_o will_v still_o be_v apt_a to_o grow_v and_o multiply_v to_o a_o great_a number_n till_o they_o become_v a_o great_a burden_n to_o the_o church_n as_o all_o sin_n be_v fruitful_a of_o itself_o apt_a to_o multiply_v and_o to_o spread_v itself_o further_o even_o without_o end_n if_o it_o be_v not_o timely_o resist_v so_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o superstition_n and_o will-worship_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o such_o as_o have_v authority_n in_o the_o church_n have_v need_n to_o be_v very_o careful_a and_o wary_a how_o they_o suffer_v such_o superstition_n to_o spring_v up_o in_o the_o church_n or_o to_o set_v foot_v in_o it_o lest_o it_o grow_v and_o get_v ground_n more_o and_o more_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v superstitious_a person_n be_v so_o zealous_a in_o superstition_n as_o to_o burden_v themselves_o with_o so_o many_o superstitious_a ceremony_n devise_v by_o man_n how_o much_o more_o zealous_a shall_v we_o be_v in_o obey_v the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n they_o think_v they_o never_o do_v enough_o in_o obedience_n to_o man_n tradition_n so_o shall_v we_o in_o god_n service_n etc._n etc._n it_o follow_v ver._n 9_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o full_a well_o you_o reject_v etc._n etc._n here_o be_v a_o repetition_n and_o a_o further_o press_v of_o our_o saviour_n former_a reproof_n and_o censure_n pass_v against_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o which_o he_o do_v charge_n and_o accuse_v they_o not_o only_o with_o contempt_n of_o god_n commandment_n and_o superstitious_a observation_n of_o man_n tradition_n but_o also_o with_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o sin_n viz._n that_o they_o prefer_v their_o own_o tradition_n before_o the_o word_n of_o god_n reject_v the_o command_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v observe_v their_o own_o tradition_n and_o this_o be_v first_o general_o and_o brief_o urge_v in_o this_o 9th_o ver._n and_o then_o more_o particular_o and_o large_o prove_v against_o they_o in_o the_o verse_n follow_v by_o a_o instance_n or_o example_n give_v of_o two_o special_a precept_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o duty_n of_o child_n
and_o the_o three_o next_o follow_v he_o prove_v the_o crime_n of_o which_o he_o accuse_v they_o by_o a_o example_n or_o instance_n which_o he_o give_v of_o two_o particular_a precept_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o they_o reject_v and_o disannul_v by_o their_o tradition_n where_o 1._o our_o saviour_n lay_v down_o or_o allege_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o he_o charge_v they_o to_o abrogate_v ver._n 10._o 2._o he_o lay_v down_o their_o contrary_a unwritten_a tradition_n which_o they_o oppose_v against_o the_o write_a word_n ver._n 11_o 12_o 13._o where_o he_o show_v how_o they_o abrogate_v god_n word_n by_o that_o tradition_n touch_v the_o allege_v of_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n in_o which_o our_o saviour_n instance_v we_o be_v to_o consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o manner_n of_o allege_v they_o viz._n the_o name_n of_o moses_n the_o penman_n of_o those_o book_n of_o scripture_n out_o of_o which_o the_o precept_n be_v cite_v moses_n say_v etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o matter_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o precept_n which_o be_v two_o in_o number_n the_o first_o be_v a_o precept_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n even_o the_o word_n of_o the_o five_o commandment_n record_v exod._n 20._o 12._o deut._n 5._o 16._o honour_n thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n the_o second_o be_v a_o precept_n or_o ordinance_n of_o the_o judicial_a law_n which_o be_v the_o law_n of_o punishment_n for_o breaker_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n enjoin_v the_o penalty_n of_o death_n to_o be_v inflict_v on_o such_o child_n as_o do_v break_v the_o five_o commandment_n and_o that_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n by_o curse_v or_o speak_v evil_a of_o their_o patrent_n in_o these_o word_n whosoever_o shall_v speak_v evil_a etc._n etc._n which_o judicial_a law_n be_v find_v write_v exod._n 21._o 17._o and_o levit._n 20._o 9_o first_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o allege_v these_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n quest_n quest_n where_o do_v he_o say_v it_o answ_n answ_n in_o his_o write_a book_n before_o mention_v moses_n say_v so_n say_v our_o evangelist_n here_o yet_o matthew_n 15._o 4._o it_o be_v say_v god_n command_v etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n be_v because_o moses_n be_v employ_v of_o god_n as_o his_o instrument_n and_o secretary_n in_o write_v of_o the_o law_n and_o whatsoever_o he_o write_v and_o in_o write_v deliver_v to_o the_o church_n in_o those_o book_n of_o his_o before_o mention_a he_o write_v it_o by_o authority_n receive_v from_o god_n himself_o and_o that_o immediate_o st._n mark_n ascribe_v that_o to_o moses_n which_o st._n matthew_n attribute_v to_o god_n that_o he_o may_v commend_v to_o the_o church_n the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n observe_v observe_v here_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o though_o they_o be_v write_v by_o man_n as_o instrument_n employ_v of_o god_n in_o that_o service_n yet_o they_o contain_v no_o other_o but_o the_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a doctrine_n of_o god_n himself_o so_o that_o what_o moses_n write_v in_o his_o five_o book_n which_o we_o have_v it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o write_n of_o god_n hos_fw-la 8._o 12._o i_o have_v write_v to_o he_o that_o be_v to_o ephraim_n the_o great_a thing_n of_o my_o law_n etc._n etc._n so_o all_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sacred_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o very_a word_n and_o doctrine_n of_o god_n himself_o act_v 1._o 16._o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o david_n in_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o all_o the_o penman_n of_o scripture_n write_v those_o book_n of_o scripture_n by_o immediate_a extraordinary_a direction_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n instruct_v they_o infallible_o both_o in_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n of_o write_v 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 2_o pet._n 1._o 21._o prophecy_n come_v not_o in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n quest_n quest._n how_o to_o know_v and_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v by_o immediate_a divine_a inspiration_n and_o consequent_o that_o they_o contain_v the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n himself_o answ_n answ_n the_o main_a and_o principal_a mean_n to_o be_v assure_v hereof_o be_v by_o the_o inward_a infallible_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n especial_o of_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n when_o they_o read_v the_o scripture_n or_o hear_v they_o read_v or_o preach_v this_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o only_a mean_n able_a undoubted_o to_o persuade_v the_o conscience_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 3._o then_o much_o less_o can_v any_o come_v undoubted_o to_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o by_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n seal_v it_o to_o his_o heart_n now_o this_o testimony_n be_v especial_o find_v and_o feel_v in_o those_o that_o do_v unfeigned_o desire_v and_o endeavour_v to_o obey_v the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n joh._n 7._o 17._o if_o any_o man_n will_v do_v his_o will_n he_o shall_v know_v of_o the_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n etc._n etc._n but_o beside_o this_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v also_o sundry_a other_o proof_n and_o evidence_n which_o may_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v the_o conscience_n of_o any_o not_o wilful_o blind_a that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o as_o they_o can_v in_o conscience_n deny_v it_o though_o otherwise_o they_o have_v not_o grace_n to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o it_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o will_v not_o speak_v of_o all_o but_o of_o some_o of_o the_o principal_a of_o those_o evidence_n by_o which_o our_o conscience_n may_v be_v settle_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o weighty_a point_n and_o by_o which_o we_o may_v be_v arm_v against_o profane_a atheist_n and_o all_o that_o deny_v or_o call_v in_o question_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o proof_n be_v these_o which_o i_o will_v but_o brief_o touch_v 1._o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o work_v on_o the_o inward_a soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n both_o to_o humble_v they_o in_o the_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o raise_v they_o up_o and_o comfort_v they_o be_v humble_v no_o write_n or_o doctrine_n of_o man_n have_v like_o power_n hebr._n 4._o 12._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a etc._n etc._n see_v also_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 25._o 2._o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o any_o humane_a write_n set_v down_o the_o original_a and_o first_o history_n of_o thing_n do_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n which_o other_o writer_n either_o know_v not_o at_o all_o or_o borrow_v they_o from_o moses_n and_o corrupt_v they_o with_o many_o fable_n and_o untruth_n 3._o the_o wonderful_a harmony_n and_o consent_n that_o be_v find_v to_o be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n among_o themselves_o though_o they_o be_v write_v by_o sundry_a person_n at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o different_a age_n of_o the_o world_n and_o though_o there_o be_v some_o show_n of_o difference_n or_o contrariety_n in_o word_n sometime_o yet_o all_o such_o place_n as_o seem_v to_o differ_v and_o to_o be_v at_o jar_n be_v sufficient_o reconcile_v by_o those_o of_o the_o church_n who_o have_v labour_v therein_o 4._o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o prophecy_n find_v in_o scripture_n in_o their_o due_a and_o appoint_a time_n even_o unto_o this_o very_a age_n in_o which_o we_o live_v for_o example_n the_o israelite_n go_v into_o egypt_n and_o be_v deliver_v thence_o again_o and_o come_v into_o canaan_n the_o seventy_o year_n captivity_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o deliverance_n by_o cyrus_n who_o be_v also_o name_v by_o the_o prophet_n above_o a_o hundred_o year_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v isa_n 45._o 1._o so_o also_o the_o time_n and_o manner_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n reveal_v of_o antichrist_n etc._n etc._n all_o these_o and_o many_o other_o thing_n foretell_v in_o scripture_n be_v already_o fulfil_v and_o other_o thing_n be_v daily_o more_o
sense_n open_v together_o with_o the_o several_a point_n of_o instruction_n thence_o gather_v observe_v also_o how_o the_o doctrine_n be_v prove_v by_o other_o scripture_n or_o by_o reason_n from_o scripture_n and_o how_o apply_v act_v 16._o 14._o the_o lord_n open_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n that_o she_o attend_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o paul_n speak_v this_o diligent_a attention_n in_o hear_v be_v a_o singular_a help_n to_o the_o understanding_n of_o what_o be_v deliver_v and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o place_n join_v these_o two_o together_o harken_v and_o understand_v 3._o be_v careful_a to_o read_v the_o scripture_n in_o private_a joh._n 5._o 39_o that_o you_o may_v not_o be_v stranger_n in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n but_o well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o history_n of_o it_o and_o with_o the_o phrase_n and_o style_n of_o the_o scripture_n col._n 3._o 16._o let_v the_o word_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o rich_o etc._n etc._n 4._o let_v such_o as_o be_v most_o ignorant_a labour_n to_o ground_n themselves_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o main_a principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n by_o read_v and_o learn_v some_o godly_a catechism_n this_o be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o the_o understanding_n of_o sermon_n and_o the_o want_n of_o it_o be_v a_o main_a hindrance_n to_o the_o fruit_n which_o may_v otherwise_o be_v reap_v by_o the_o word_n preach_v hebr._n 5._o 11_o 12._o they_o be_v dull_a of_o hear_v because_o they_o be_v not_o well_o see_v in_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 5._o last_o if_o we_o will_v come_v to_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v to_o we_o then_o be_v sure_a we_o make_v conscience_n of_o practise_v so_o much_o as_o we_o know_v and_o understand_v already_o a_o most_o excellent_a mean_n to_o come_v to_o more_o and_o more_o understanding_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n psal_n 25._o 14._o the_o secret_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o he_o will_v show_v they_o his_o covenant_n or_o make_v it_o know_v to_o they_o joh._n 7._o 17._o if_o any_o man_n will_v do_v his_o will_n he_o shall_v know_v of_o the_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n see_v also_o joh._n 8._o 31_o 32._o mark_v 7._o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o there_o be_v nothing_o from_o without_o a_o man_n that_o enter_v into_o he_o can_v defile_v he_o but_o the_o thing_n 1622._o april_n 14._o 1622._o which_o come_v out_o of_o he_o those_o be_v they_o that_o defile_v the_o man_n if_o any_o man_n have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v the_o evangelist_n from_o the_o 14_o ver._n to_o the_o 17._o show_v how_o our_o saviour_n have_v sharp_o reprove_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n take_v occasion_n to_o turn_v his_o speech_n from_o they_o to_o the_o common_a people_n and_o to_o instruct_v they_o in_o a_o necessary_a point_n of_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o spiritual_a pollution_n and_o uncleanness_n before_o god_n that_o it_o be_v not_o from_o without_o but_o from_o within_o the_o man_n the_o occasion_n of_o which_o doctrine_n be_v the_o cavil_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n against_o christ_n disciple_n for_o eat_v with_o unwashen_n hand_n as_o if_o that_o have_v defile_v they_o before_o god_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o word_n we_o consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o preparation_n unto_o christ_n teach_v he_o call_v they_o all_o to_o he_o 2._o the_o teach_v itself_o or_o the_o sum_n of_o that_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o consist_v of_o three_o branch_n 1._o a_o preface_n stir_v they_o up_o to_o hearken_v diligent_o to_o he_o and_o to_o be_v careful_a to_o understand_v his_o doctrine_n 2._o the_o doctrine_n itself_o lay_v down_o ver._n 15._o 3._o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o speech_n stir_v they_o up_o again_o to_o attention_n ver._n 16._o of_o the_o preparation_n to_o his_o teach_n i_o have_v speak_v as_o also_o of_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o doctrine_n in_o the_o next_o place_n follow_v the_o doctrine_n itself_o ver._n 15._o touch_v the_o cause_n of_o spiritual_a uncleanness_n before_o god_n which_o be_v lay_v down_o 1._o negative_o by_o show_v what_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n not_o any_o thing_n from_o without_o the_o man_n 2._o positive_o by_o show_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n the_o thing_n which_o come_v out_o of_o man_n but_o these_o thing_n i_o defer_v to_o speak_v of_o until_o i_o come_v to_o the_o 18_o verse_n etc._n etc._n where_o our_o saviour_n do_v more_o full_o handle_v this_o doctrine_n and_o open_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n it_o follow_v ver._n 16._o if_o any_o man_n have_v ear_n etc._n etc._n but_o of_o this_o see_v before_o chap._n 4._o ver._n 9_o i_o proceed_v therefore_o to_o the_o 17_o &_o 18_o verse_n our_o saviour_n have_v first_o instruct_v the_o common_a people_n in_o public_a and_o open_o touch_v the_o cause_n of_o spiritual_a uncleanness_n now_o take_v occasion_n in_o private_a more_o full_o and_o large_o to_o open_v the_o same_o doctrine_n to_o his_o disciple_n where_o consider_v 1._o the_o place_n where_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o instruct_v they_o in_o a_o private_a house_n whither_o he_o retire_v at_o this_o time_n for_o the_o refresh_n of_o himself_o as_o it_o be_v likely_a after_o his_o former_a labour_n in_o public_a teach_n and_o work_v of_o miracle_n 2._o the_o occasion_n of_o his_o open_v the_o doctrine_n to_o his_o disciple_n which_o be_v their_o question_n with_o he_o about_o the_o matter_n 3._o the_o manner_n of_o his_o instruct_v they_o join_v a_o sharp_a reproof_n therewith_o for_o their_o ignorance_n and_o dullness_n iâ—_n not_o conceive_v his_o former_a word_n utter_v to_o the_o multitude_n ver._n 18._o be_v you_o so_o without_o understanding_n also_o do_v you_o not_o perceive_v etc._n etc._n 4._o the_o doctrine_n itself_o which_o he_o more_o full_o and_o plain_o unfold_v to_o they_o from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 18_o ver._n unto_o the_o 24._o touch_v the_o first_o which_o be_v the_o place_n where_o he_o teach_v they_o in_o a_o private_a house_n what_o house_n be_v not_o express_v and_o therefore_o uncertain_a neither_o be_v it_o needful_a to_o inquire_v from_o the_o people_n this_n show_v that_o he_o now_o leave_v the_o multitude_n that_o he_o may_v be_v private_a for_o a_o time_n to_o refresh_v himself_o with_o his_o disciple_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o see_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n in_o that_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o weariness_n and_o have_v need_n of_o refresh_v after_o labour_n etc._n etc._n of_o this_o before_o sundry_a time_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o after_o christ_n example_n be_v much_o weary_v with_o the_o labour_n of_o our_o calling_n to_o take_v occasion_n of_o refresh_v ourselves_o for_o a_o time_n that_o so_o we_o may_v again_o return_v to_o our_o calling_n with_o more_o alacrity_n etc._n etc._n see_v before_o chap._n 6._o ver._n 31._o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o see_v here_o the_o diligence_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o teach_v his_o disciple_n not_o only_o in_o public_a but_o in_o private_a on_o all_o occasion_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v a_o pattern_n for_o all_o minister_n to_o follow_v in_o their_o ministry_n see_v act_n 20._o the_o example_n of_o paul_n and_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 1._o the_o charge_n which_o he_o give_v to_o timothy_n use_v use_v people_z to_o be_v forward_o to_o learn_v of_o their_o pastor_n upon_o all_o good_a occasion_n as_o well_o in_o private_a as_o in_o public_a etc._n etc._n mal._n 2._o 7._o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v keep_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n christ_n disciple_n use_v often_o to_o seek_v instruction_n from_o he_o in_o private_a so_o much_o of_o the_o place_n where_o our_o saviour_n take_v occasion_n now_o to_o teach_v his_o disciple_n the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o occasion_n give_v he_o thus_o to_o teach_v they_o which_o be_v their_o question_n move_v unto_o he_o about_o the_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n before_o deliver_v in_o public_a to_o the_o multitude_n his_o disciple_n matth._n 15._o 15._o it_o be_v say_v that_o peter_n say_v unto_o he_o declare_v unto_o we_o this_o parable_n therefore_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o either_o peter_n do_v first_o request_v this_o of_o he_o and_o afterward_o the_o other_o disciple_n or_o else_o which_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o he_o speak_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n as_o he_o use_v to_o do_v at_o other_o time_n concern_v the_o parable_n touch_v the_o signification_n of_o this_o word_n see_v before_o chap._n 4._o ver_fw-la 2._o here_o it_o signify_v a_o dark_a or_o obscure_a speech_n sentence_n or_o doctrine_n such_o as_o this_o of_o our_o saviour_n seem_v unto_o the_o disciple_n albeit_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v not_o very_o dark_a or_o obscure_a
stead_n of_o all_o who_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o the_o many_o and_o grievous_a affliction_n of_o job_n both_o inward_a and_o outward_a in_o his_o body_n good_n wife_n child_n yea_o and_o in_o his_o soul_n and_o conscience_n too_o so_o how_o grievous_a trouble_n do_v the_o lord_n lie_v upon_o joseph_n david_n jeremy_n jonah_n lazarus_n paul_n and_o many_o other_o of_o his_o most_o excellent_a servant_n mention_v in_o scripture_n in_o a_o word_n who_o do_v we_o read_v of_o among_o all_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o righteous_a who_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o one_o time_n or_o other_o exercise_n with_o grievous_a cross_n and_o affliction_n in_o one_o kind_a or_o another_o though_o not_o all_o in_o like_a measure_n hebr._n 11._o we_o have_v a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n to_o confirm_v this_o point_n to_o we_o many_o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n thus_o grievous_o afflict_v his_o own_o child_n the_o principal_a whereof_o be_v these_o 1._o to_o make_v they_o conformable_a to_o christ_n jesus_n their_o head_n and_o saviour_n who_o be_v a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n consecrate_v through_o many_o and_o grievous_a affliction_n etc._n etc._n 2._o to_o make_v thorough-proof_n and_o trial_n of_o his_o own_o grace_n in_o they_o especial_o their_o faith_n hope_n and_o patience_n and_o to_o manifest_v the_o truth_n and_o soundness_n of_o these_o grace_n in_o they_o so_o say_v job_n thou_o have_v try_v i_o and_o i_o shall_v come_v forth_o as_o the_o gold_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o affliction_n in_o scripture_n be_v so_o often_o call_v tentation_n or_o trial_n see_v deut._n 8._o 2._o 3._o to_o humble_v they_o for_o sin_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o thorough-sight_n of_o it_o and_o withal_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o renew_v their_o repentance_n for_o such_o sin_n into_o which_o they_o have_v fall_v after_o their_o call_v through_o ignorance_n infirmity_n or_o presumption_n this_o we_o see_v in_o joseph_n brethren_n and_o in_o david_n psal_n 119._o 67._o before_o i_o be_v afflict_v i_o go_v astray_o etc._n etc._n 4._o to_o restrain_v and_o keep_v they_o back_o from_o sin_n for_o time_n to_o come_v make_v they_o more_o wary_a and_o fearful_a of_o it_o because_o they_o have_v so_o much_o smart_v for_o it_o job_n 33._o 16._o he_o seal_v the_o instruction_n or_o correction_n of_o man_n that_o he_o may_v withdraw_v he_o from_o his_o evil_a purpose_n and_o hide_v pride_n from_o he_o he_o keep_v back_o his_o soul_n from_o the_o pit_n etc._n etc._n 5._o to_o wean_v their_o heart_n from_o the_o world_n and_o to_o stir_v up_o in_o they_o a_o sigh_v and_o long_v after_o heaven_n and_o that_o bless_a rest_n which_o there_o be_v prepare_v for_o they_o in_o which_o all_o tear_n shall_v be_v wipe_v from_o their_o eye_n and_o all_o trouble_n shall_v cease_v etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o take_v heed_n how_o we_o censure_v any_o to_o be_v wicked_a or_o out_o of_o god_n favour_n because_o we_o see_v or_o hear_v that_o they_o have_v grievous_a affliction_n lay_v on_o they_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n for_o so_o we_o may_v condemn_v â—ob_v david_n and_o the_o whole_a generation_n of_o the_o just_a yea_o christ_n himself_o but_o know_v this_o that_o one_o may_v be_v exercise_v with_o sharp_a and_o grievous_a trouble_n and_o yet_o be_v dear_o belove_v of_o god_n and_o in_o high_a favour_n with_o he_o so_o be_v â—ob_v david_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 12._o who_o the_o lord_n love_v he_o chastise_v etc._n etc._n yea_o he_o do_v it_o out_o of_o his_o love_n and_o for_o their_o great_a good_a use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o may_v great_o comfort_v god_n child_n when_o they_o meet_v with_o sharp_a and_o grievous_a trouble_n impose_v on_o they_o of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n for_o they_o to_o be_v discourage_v or_o faint_a under_o they_o see_v god_n deal_v no_o worse_o with_o they_o than_o he_o have_v do_v with_o his_o most_o excellent_a saint_n and_o servant_n former_o who_o have_v drink_v as_o deep_a of_o this_o bitter_a cup_n as_o themselves_o therefore_o think_v not_o strange_a though_o god_n try_v and_o exercise_v we_o with_o grievous_a trouble_n inward_a or_o outward_a this_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n for_o the_o lord_n thus_o sharp_o to_o chastise_v his_o own_o in_o this_o life_n but_o it_o be_v the_o ancient_a course_n which_o he_o have_v always_o use_v to_o take_v with_o they_o see_v 1_o pet._n 4._o 12._o consider_v also_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v thus_o sharp_o chastise_v we_o for_o our_o great_a good_a use_v 3_o use_v 3._o it_o must_v teach_v all_o god_n child_n to_o make_v account_n beforehand_o of_o take_v up_o their_o cross_n and_o to_o prepare_v and_o arm_v themselves_o to_o bear_v trouble_n yea_o heavy_a and_o grievous_a affliction_n now_o in_o time_n of_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n prepare_v for_o the_o evil_a day_n and_o while_o it_o be_v calm_a prepare_v for_o storm_n hereafter_o to_o arise_v and_o beat_v against_o we_o else_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o when_o it_o come_v upon_o we_o but_o must_v needs_o faint_v in_o the_o day_n of_o adversity_n and_o sink_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o cross_n oh_o therefore_o let_v we_o now_o beforehand_o think_v of_o trouble_n which_o may_v come_v and_o make_v they_o present_v to_o we_o and_o arm_v ourselves_o with_o faith_n and_o patience_n to_o bear_v they_o when_o they_o shall_v come_v especial_o labour_n for_o faith_n in_o god_n special_a love_n and_o mercy_n to_o we_o in_o christ_n forgive_a our_o sin_n and_o accept_v we_o as_o his_o child_n that_o be_v assure_v hereof_o we_o may_v patient_o and_o obedient_o submit_v to_o his_o hand_n in_o the_o most_o grievous_a trial_n which_o he_o lay_v on_o we_o then_o shall_v we_o say_v with_o job_n though_o he_o kill_v i_o i_o will_v trust_v in_o he_o hab._n 2._o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n this_o be_v true_a especial_o of_o the_o time_n of_o affliction_n when_o god_n hand_n be_v most_o heavy_a on_o we_o faith_n will_v sustain_v and_o comfort_v we_o in_o the_o great_a and_o heavy_a trouble_n that_o can_v come_v on_o the_o other_o side_n without_o faith_n the_o leight_a affliction_n will_v dismay_v we_o and_o cause_n impatiency_n pray_v therefore_o for_o more_o and_o more_o strength_n of_o faith_n against_o the_o evil_a day_n the_o want_n of_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o we_o be_v so_o unfit_a to_o bear_v cross_n when_o they_o come_v especial_o heavy_a and_o grievous_a trial_n that_o either_o we_o faint_v under_o they_o or_o grow_v to_o inward_a murmur_a or_o impatiency_n or_o to_o use_v unlawful_a mean_n to_o come_v out_o of_o trouble_n etc._n etc._n again_o if_o we_o will_v be_v fit_a to_o bear_v grievous_a affliction_n when_o they_o shall_v come_v let_v we_o now_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n enure_v and_o frame_v ourselves_o to_o the_o patient_a suffering_n of_o lesser_a trouble_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 7._o 25._o for_o a_o certain_a woman_n who_o young_a daughter_n have_v a_o unclean_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n 1622._o june_n 23._o 1622._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o this_o heavy_a affliction_n lay_v upon_o this_o woman_n be_v here_o mention_v as_o the_o cause_n move_v she_o to_o come_v and_o seek_v to_o christ_n for_o her_o daughter_n we_o may_v learn_v that_o affliction_n sanctify_v be_v excellent_a mean_n to_o stir_v up_o and_o quicken_v to_o prayer_n and_o earnest_n seek_v of_o god_n hos_n 5._o 15._o in_o their_o affliction_n they_o will_v seek_v i_o early_o isa_n 26._o 16._o lord_n in_o trouble_n have_v they_o visit_v thou_o they_o pour_v out_o a_o prayer_n when_o thy_o chasten_n be_v upon_o they_o job_n 33._o 26._o the_o sinner_n that_o be_v chastened_a of_o god_n upon_o his_o bed_n shall_v then_o pray_v unto_o god_n etc._n etc._n example_n manasseh_n 2_o chron._n 33._o the_o saint_n of_o god_n have_v never_o be_v so_o forward_o and_o diligent_a in_o prayer_n never_o so_o fervent_a in_o it_o as_o in_o time_n of_o great_a trouble_n so_o david_n be_v in_o the_o deep_a cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n psal_n 130._o 1._o and_o at_o other_o time_n often_o so_o hezekiah_n in_o his_o dangerous_a sickness_n isa_n 38._o jonah_n in_o the_o whale_n belly_n jeremy_n in_o the_o dungeon_n etc._n etc._n lam._n 3._o the_o israelite_n psal_n 107._o see_v before_o in_o the_o 22._o and_o 23._o verse_n of_o the_o five_o chapter_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v by_o this_o how_o good_a and_o profitable_a it_o be_v for_o god_n child_n to_o be_v exercise_v with_o many_o and_o great_a trouble_n in_o that_o these_o be_v sanctify_v be_v such_o excellent_a mean_n to_o quicken_v unto_o that_o duty_n unto_o which_o by_o nature_n and_o of_o themselves_o they_o be_v so_o dull_a heavy_a and_o backward_o that_o be_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o prayer_n leâ—_n we_o then_o be_v willing_a to_o suffer_v
constancy_n and_o perseverance_n in_o prayer_n though_o they_o do_v not_o at_o first_o or_o for_o long_a time_n perhaps_o find_v the_o fruit_n and_o comfort_n of_o their_o prayer_n this_o must_v be_v so_o far_o from_o discourage_v they_o that_o it_o must_v provoke_v and_o excite_v they_o to_o perseverance_n in_o prayer_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v more_o and_o more_o instant_a and_o importunate_a with_o the_o lord_n luke_n 18._o 1._o for_o assure_o if_o they_o thus_o continue_v in_o prayer_n and_o follow_v god_n with_o their_o earnest_a suit_n from_o time_n to_o time_n though_o he_o long_o defer_v to_o hear_v yet_o he_o will_v hear_v at_o length_n though_o for_o a_o time_n he_o stop_v his_o ear_n and_o shut_v out_o their_o prayer_n yet_o he_o will_v at_o length_n show_v that_o his_o ear_n be_v open_a to_o they_o though_o for_o a_o time_n he_o seem_v to_o shut_v the_o door_n and_o gate_n of_o mercy_n yet_o he_o will_v at_o length_n set_v it_o wide_o open_a if_o thou_o continue_v knock_v at_o it_o etc._n etc._n yea_o the_o long_o he_o defer_v to_o hear_v the_o more_o abundant_o and_o liberal_o will_v he_o at_o length_n give_v unto_o thou_o that_o which_o thou_o have_v long_o sue_v for_o he_o will_v even_o open_v the_o fountain_n and_o treasury_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n to_o thou_o as_o he_o do_v to_o this_o woman_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o this_o faithful_a woman_n be_v try_v and_o exercise_v for_o a_o time_n with_o many_o and_o great_a trial_n and_o affliction_n both_o outward_a and_o inward_a it_o be_v a_o heavy_a outward_a affliction_n to_o she_o that_o her_o young_a daughter_n be_v give_v over_o to_o the_o devil_n tyranny_n to_o be_v possess_v and_o miserable_o vex_v of_o he_o and_o it_o be_v no_o less_o grievous_a a_o affliction_n to_o her_o mind_n and_o conscience_n that_o when_o she_o come_v and_o pray_v to_o christ_n to_o help_v she_o he_o not_o only_o refuse_v to_o hear_v she_o but_o plead_v against_o she_o and_o seem_v also_o to_o speak_v contemptible_o and_o reproachful_o of_o she_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o yet_o here_o we_o see_v that_o in_o the_o end_n the_o lord_n give_v a_o happy_a and_o comfortable_a end_n and_o issue_n to_o all_o these_o her_o trouble_n for_o our_o saviour_n assure_v she_o that_o her_o prayer_n be_v hear_v and_o her_o daughter_n deliver_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n hence_o than_o we_o learn_v that_o howsoever_o the_o lord_n do_v use_v to_o try_v and_o exercise_v his_o child_n with_o many_o and_o great_a trouble_n inward_a and_o outward_a yet_o he_o do_v in_o the_o end_n deliver_v they_o and_o give_v they_o a_o happy_a and_o comfortable_a issue_n out_o of_o their_o trouble_n psal_n 34._o 19_o many_o be_v the_o affliction_n of_o the_o righteous_a but_o the_o lord_n deliver_v he_o out_o of_o they_o all_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 13._o god_n be_v faithful_a who_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o you_o be_v able_a but_o will_v with_o the_o temptation_n make_v away_o to_o escape_v etc._n etc._n jam._n 5._o 11._o you_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o patience_n of_o job_n and_o have_v see_v the_o end_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n 2_o pet._n 2._o 9_o the_o lord_n know_v how_o to_o deliver_v the_o godly_a out_o of_o temptation_n etc._n etc._n many_o example_n of_o this_o we_o find_v in_o scripture_n as_o in_o joseph_n job_n david_n jeremy_n daniel_n jonah_n paul_n etc._n etc._n all_o these_o great_o try_v with_o affliction_n yet_o be_v all_o in_o the_o end_n deliver_v and_o find_v a_o happy_a issue_n etc._n etc._n reason_n reason_n 1._o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v thus_o to_o deliver_v his_o child_n in_o due_a time_n out_o of_o their_o trouble_n psal_n 91._o 15._o i_o will_v be_v with_o he_o in_o trouble_n i_o will_v deliver_v he_o etc._n etc._n psal_n 50._o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o 2._o it_o make_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n even_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n mercy_n and_o faithfulness_n to_o give_v a_o comfortable_a issue_n to_o the_o trouble_n of_o his_o servant_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n therefore_o his_o own_o glory_n be_v most_o precious_a unto_o he_o he_o can_v but_o deliver_v they_o 3._o he_o have_v also_o respect_n herein_o to_o his_o child_n infirmity_n not_o always_o hold_v they_o under_o the_o cross_n lest_o through_o natural_a infirmity_n they_o shall_v faint_v and_o be_v discourage_v in_o their_o trouble_n or_o grow_v to_o impatiency_n and_o murmur_a or_o be_v move_v to_o use_v unlawful_a mean_n to_o help_v and_o deliver_v themselves_o psal_n 125._o 3._o the_o rod_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o rest_v upon_o the_o lot_n of_o the_o righteous_a lest_o the_o righteous_a put_v forth_o their_o hand_n unto_o iniquity_n see_v also_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 13._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o great_a comfort_n to_o the_o faithful_a in_o all_o trial_n and_o affliction_n with_o which_o the_o lord_n exercise_v they_o though_o they_o seem_v never_o so_o tedious_a and_o grievous_a for_o the_o present_a and_o though_o never_o so_o long_o continue_v this_o be_v their_o comfort_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o always_o be_v hold_v under_o the_o cross_n the_o rod_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o always_o rest_v upon_o they_o but_o they_o shall_v in_o time_n be_v deliver_v there_o be_v a_o time_n set_v and_o appoint_v of_o god_n for_o their_o deliverance_n and_o for_o the_o happy_a issue_n and_o end_n of_o their_o trouble_n and_o though_o this_o time_n be_v never_o so_o long_o defer_v yet_o come_v it_o shall_v at_o length_n and_o they_o shall_v have_v deliverance_n hebr._n 10._o he_o that_o shall_v come_v will_v come_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o must_v wait_v upon_o god_n by_o faith_n hope_n and_o patience_n rest_v and_o build_n upon_o his_o promise_n which_o he_o be_v faithful_a to_o perform_v and_o will_v in_o due_a time_n perform_v soon_o for_o latter_a by_o one_o mean_n or_o another_o either_o by_o remove_v the_o cross_n itself_o or_o by_o mitigate_a the_o sharpness_n of_o it_o or_o by_o give_v strength_n and_o patience_n to_o bear_v it_o for_o there_o be_v many_o way_n of_o deliver_v and_o many_o kind_n of_o god_n deliverance_n it_o be_v our_o ignorance_n to_o dream_v but_o of_o one_o kind_n which_o be_v the_o removal_n of_o the_o evil_a or_o affliction_n itself_o which_o we_o suffer_v whereas_o the_o lord_n have_v other_o way_n to_o deliver_v which_o be_v or_o may_v be_v as_o good_a and_o better_a for_o we_o though_o he_o take_v not_o away_o the_o cross_n itself_o yet_o if_o he_o deliver_v thou_o from_o the_o sharpness_n of_o it_o if_o he_o deliver_v thou_o from_o murmur_v and_o impatiency_n and_o from_o faint_v and_o sink_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o thy_o cross_n these_o be_v great_a deliverance_n and_o the_o lord_n herein_o do_v much_o for_o thou_o beside_o he_o will_v also_o in_o the_o end_n take_v away_o the_o affliction_n itself_o and_o free_v thou_o from_o it_o if_o not_o in_o thy_o life_n time_n yet_o at_o the_o end_n of_o life_n by_o death_n which_o shall_v put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o trouble_n and_o misery_n of_o the_o godly_a revel_v 14._o 13._o bless_a be_v the_o dead_a they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v so_o it_o shall_v comfort_v we_o in_o all_o trouble_n and_o keep_v we_o from_o faint_v and_o be_v weary_a in_o our_o mind_n and_o from_o cast_v away_o our_o hope_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n hebr._n 12._o my_o son_n faint_v not_o when_o thou_o be_v rebuke_v of_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v faint_v or_o be_v discourage_v no_o not_o in_o the_o most_o grievous_a trial_n and_o of_o long_a continuance_n though_o the_o lord_n shall_v hold_v thou_o never_o so_o long_o under_o the_o rod_n yet_o remember_v that_o he_o have_v promise_v deliverance_n in_o due_a time_n and_o it_o make_v for_o his_o honour_n and_o glory_n to_o deliver_v thou_o therefore_o he_o can_v but_o do_v it_o in_o due_a time_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o long_o first_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n live_v by_o faith_n and_o make_v not_o too_o much_o haste_n out_o of_o trouble_n till_o the_o lord_n please_v to_o make_v a_o way_n for_o thou_o isa_n 28._o he_o that_o believe_v will_v not_o make_v haste_n prescribe_v not_o god_n any_o time_n when_o to_o deliver_v thou_o or_o mean_n or_o manner_n how_o to_o deliver_v thou_o but_o refer_v all_o this_o to_o his_o wisdom_n who_o know_v the_o fit_a time_n and_o the_o best_a way_n and_o mean_n etc._n etc._n he_o know_v when_o we_o have_v be_v exercise_v and_o try_v enough_o in_o the_o fire_n of_o affliction_n as_o the_o goldsmith_n know_v best_a when_o to_o put_v in_o the_o gold_n into_o the_o fine_v pot_n
the_o faithful_a and_o their_o seed_n etc._n etc._n let_v such_o therefore_o be_v true_o thankful_a etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o admonition_n to_o all_o parent_n to_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o beware_v of_o give_v ill_a example_n to_o their_o child_n consider_v how_o apt_a they_o be_v to_o follow_v they_o how_o soon_o do_v they_o learn_v of_o parent_n to_o swear_v to_o lie_v to_o speak_v filthy_o to_o pilfer_v and_o steal_v to_o be_v touchy_a froward_a etc._n etc._n take_v heed_n then_o of_o give_v such_o wicked_a example_n endanger_v not_o thy_o own_o soul_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o thy_o child_n together_o lest_o hereafter_o they_o have_v cause_n to_o curse_v the_o day_n in_o which_o they_o be_v beget_v or_o bear_v of_o thou_o leave_v not_o the_o curse_a inheritance_n and_o patrimony_n of_o sin_n to_o thy_o child_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a labour_n for_o the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n in_o thy_o heart_n and_o show_v it_o by_o give_v a_o holy_a and_o religious_a example_n to_o thy_o child_n that_o they_o may_v be_v heir_n of_o thy_o grace_n not_o of_o thy_o sin_n so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o christ_n answer_n to_o the_o pharisee_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o his_o denial_n of_o their_o suit_n where_o 1._o consider_v the_o manner_n of_o deny_v with_o a_o asseveration_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o matter_n or_o denial_n itself_o there_o shall_v no_o sign_n be_v give_v etc._n etc._n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o observe_v it_o be_v lawful_a sometime_o to_o use_v more_o than_o bare_a and_o naked_a assertion_n or_o denial_n in_o our_o speech_n to_o other_o add_v some_o such_o earnest_a asseveration_n as_o very_o true_o or_o in_o truth_n etc._n etc._n provide_v that_o it_o be_v not_o common_o or_o ordinary_o but_o in_o serious_a matter_n and_o of_o much_o weight_n and_o moment_n which_o we_o deny_v or_o affirm_v otherwise_o in_o common_a matter_n yea_o and_o nay_o must_v suffice_v mat._n 5._o 37._o see_v before_o chap._n 3._o ver_fw-la 28._o there_o shall_v be_v no_o sign_n give_v etc._n etc._n quest_n 1_o quest_n how_o be_v it_o say_v no_o sign_n shall_v be_v give_v they_o see_v mat._n 16._o it_o be_v say_v no_o sign_n but_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n ionas_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o great_a miracle_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a upon_o the_o three_o day_n figure_v in_o the_o rise_n of_o ionas_n out_o of_o the_o whale_n belly_n answ_n answ_n the_o meaning_n here_o be_v this_o not_o that_o no_o sign_n at_o all_o shall_v be_v give_v but_o 1._o that_o no_o such_o sign_n or_o miracle_n as_o they_o will_v have_v 2._o no_o miracle_n at_o all_o shall_v be_v wrought_v at_o their_o motion_n and_o suit_n or_o to_o gratify_v they_o or_o to_o do_v they_o good_a because_o they_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o receive_v good_a by_o any_o etc._n etc._n as_o for_o that_o miracle_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n figure_v in_o ionas_n it_o be_v not_o give_v at_o their_o suit_n or_o for_o their_o sake_n or_o to_o do_v they_o any_o good_a but_o to_o convince_v they_o of_o christ_n godhead_n and_o so_o to_o condemn_v they_o and_o leave_v they_o without_o excuse_n for_o not_o believe_v in_o he_o quest_n 2_o quest_n 2._o why_o be_v it_o say_v no_o sign_n shall_v be_v give_v but_o that_o of_o ionas_n see_v our_o saviour_n do_v after_o this_o conference_n with_o the_o pharisee_n work_v many_o other_o miracle_n answ_n answ_n they_o be_v not_o wrought_v at_o their_o motion_n or_o suit_n nor_o yet_o for_o their_o good_a who_o be_v wilful_a contemner_n be_v not_o likely_a to_o profit_v by_o they_o neither_o do_v they_o but_o they_o be_v wrought_v by_o our_o saviour_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n and_o will_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o call_v and_o for_o the_o good_a of_o they_o who_o be_v fit_a to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o quest_n 3_o quest_n 3._o why_o will_v not_o our_o saviour_n work_v such_o a_o new_a miracle_n as_o they_o will_v have_v at_o their_o request_n see_v he_o may_v by_o that_o mean_n have_v show_v his_o power_n for_o the_o convince_a of_o those_o pharisee_n and_o for_o confirmation_n of_o his_o disciple_n faith_n answ_n answ_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v needless_a at_o this_o time_n for_o he_o to_o work_v any_o such_o miracle_n see_v he_o have_v before_o wrought_v so_o many_o and_o some_o of_o they_o but_o new_o which_o be_v sufficient_a both_o to_o convince_v the_o pharisee_n and_o to_o confirm_v his_o own_o disciple_n 2._o because_o they_o seek_v such_o a_o miracle_n for_o a_o evil_a end_n viz._n to_o tempt_v he_o etc._n etc._n as_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o grant_v their_o suit_n lest_o he_o shall_v by_o yield_v to_o they_o seem_v to_o favour_v they_o and_o so_o harden_v and_o confirm_v they_o in_o their_o hypocrisy_n and_o unbelief_n 3._o because_o he_o see_v they_o be_v wilful_a contemner_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n and_o therefore_o not_o likely_a to_o profit_v by_o such_o a_o miracle_n but_o rather_o to_o abuse_v it_o to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n by_o cavil_v or_o take_v exception_n at_o it_o etc._n etc._n observe_v observe_v that_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n ought_v not_o witting_o and_o willing_o to_o be_v give_v or_o tender_v to_o such_o as_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o profit_v by_o they_o but_o rather_o to_o profane_v and_o abuse_v they_o to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o their_o own_o great_a damnation_n for_o example_n not_o to_o obstinate_a and_o open_a contemner_n nor_o to_o profane_a scoffer_n at_o holy_a thing_n etc._n etc._n to_o such_o as_o these_o we_o ought_v not_o willing_o and_o witting_o to_o offer_v or_o tender_v the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n as_o the_o word_n sacrament_n or_o other_o holy_a right_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n and_o mean_n of_o salvation_n matth._n 7._o 6._o give_v not_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a unto_o dog_n neither_o cast_v your_o pearl_n before_o swine_n etc._n etc._n our_o saviour_n will_v not_o give_v a_o miracle_n which_o be_v ordain_v for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_n to_o these_o obstinate_a pharisee_n etc._n etc._n no_o more_o shall_v the_o word_n or_o sacrament_n be_v give_v or_o offer_v to_o such_o as_o open_o and_o wilful_o contemn_v they_o or_o scoff_n at_o they_o so_o long_o as_o they_o remain_v such_o reason_n reason_n 1._o these_o ordinance_n be_v the_o peculiar_a right_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o not_o to_o be_v make_v common_a to_o such_o open_a and_o wilful_a contemner_n who_o either_o be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o excommunication_n they_o be_v the_o child_n bread_n therefore_o not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o dog_n etc._n etc._n see_v before_o on_o the_o 27_o verse_n of_o the_o seven_o chapter_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o high_a dishonour_n to_o god_n and_o disgrace_n to_o his_o holy_a ordinance_n to_o be_v tender_v to_o such_o as_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o abuse_v they_o by_o further_a contempt_n than_o to_o profit_v by_o they_o use_v use_v admonition_n to_o all_o christian_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o give_v holy_a thing_n to_o such_o profane_a dog_n and_o wilful_a contemner_n this_o chief_o concern_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n to_o who_o be_v commit_v the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n yet_o in_o some_o sort_n also_o it_o concern_v other_o christian_n to_o beware_v of_o profane_v holy_a thing_n by_o offer_v they_o rash_o to_o such_o open_a wilful_a contemner_n as_o holy_a instruction_n holy_a exhortation_n admonition_n out_o of_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n ver._n 13._o and_o he_o leave_v they_o etc._n etc._n here_o be_v show_v what_o follow_v upon_o our_o saviour_n answer_n to_o the_o pharisee_n he_o perceive_v their_o obstinacy_n that_o they_o wilful_o blind_v and_o harden_a themselves_o in_o unbelief_n do_v leave_v they_o to_o their_o own_o hardness_n of_o heart_n not_o use_v any_o further_a mean_n of_o admonition_n or_o instruction_n or_o the_o like_a to_o do_v they_o good_a he_o depart_v to_o the_o other_o side_n that_o be_v to_o th_a side_n of_o the_o see_v a_o of_o galilee_n opposite_a to_o the_o part_n of_o dalmanutha_n where_o he_o be_v before_o observe_v observe_v the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o obstinate_a wicked_a man_n which_o do_v willing_o and_o wilful_o go_v on_o in_o sin_n harden_v themselves_o therein_o against_o the_o light_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n the_o lord_n do_v usual_o give_v over_o such_o and_o leave_v they_o to_o their_o own_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o to_o final_a impenitency_n isa_n 6._o 9_o 10._o go_v and_o tell_v this_o people_n hear_v you_o indeed_o but_o understand_v not_o see_v you_o indeed_o but_o perceive_v not_o make_v the_o heart_n of_o this_o
day_n ephes_n 2._o 6._o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v raise_v up_o together_o with_o he_o viz._n in_o regard_n of_o certain_a hope_n and_o assurance_n of_o our_o future_a resurrection_n see_v what_o comfort_n here_o be_v to_o we_o against_o fear_n of_o death_n now_o in_o this_o grievous_a time_n of_o mortality_n labour_v by_o faith_n to_o apply_v it_o to_o ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o say_v with_o job_n cap._n 19_o 25._o i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o though_o worm_n destroy_v this_o body_n yet_o in_o my_o flesh_n shall_v i_o see_v god_n who_o i_o shall_v see_v for_o myself_o etc._n etc._n though_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n be_v a_o matter_n above_o reason_n and_o so_o hard_a to_o believe_v yet_o when_o we_o look_v at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n our_o head_n this_o shall_v strengthen_v our_o faith_n and_o hope_n touch_v our_o own_o resurrection_n use_v 4_o use_v 4._o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n serve_v to_o teach_v we_o a_o special_a christian_a duty_n which_o be_v to_o labour_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o bodily_a resurrection_n to_o rise_v spirirual_o from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n paul_n care_n be_v to_o know_v christ_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n phil._n 3._o 10._o that_o be_v to_o feel_v the_o virtue_n of_o it_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n so_o must_v we_o labour_v to_o feel_v the_o same_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n in_o we_o to_o quicken_v we_o with_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n now_o this_o power_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n flow_v principal_o from_o the_o divine_a spirit_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n which_o spirit_n of_o christ_n do_v quicken_v we_o with_o the_o new_a and_o spiritual_a life_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n apply_v to_o our_o conscience_n by_o faith_n pray_v then_o unto_o christ_n to_o give_v we_o to_o feel_v this_o quicken_a spirit_n of_o he_o raise_v we_o up_o from_o the_o death_n and_o grave_a of_o sin_n to_o the_o life_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o own_o bodily_a resurrection_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o know_v the_o history_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n but_o pray_v unto_o christ_n to_o make_v we_o feel_v the_o virtue_n of_o his_o resurrection_n meditate_v on_o christ_n resurrection_n not_o historical_o only_a but_o experimental_o and_o feel_o so_o as_o to_o feel_v ourselves_o spiritual_o rise_v with_o he_o col._n 3._o 1._o if_o you_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n seek_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n which_o whosoever_o be_v partaker_n of_o be_v bless_v for_o the_o second_o death_n shall_v have_v no_o power_n over_o he_o rev._n 20._o 6._o it_o be_v seal_v to_o we_o in_o baptism_n by_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o water_n or_o by_o wipe_v it_o away_o rom._n 6._o 4._o we_o be_v bury_v with_o christ_n by_o baptism_n into_o his_o death_n that_o like_a as_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a so_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n now_o follow_v the_o time_n when_o our_o saviour_n say_v he_o must_v rise_v again_o from_o death_n after_o three_o day_n or_o within_o three_o day_n as_o some_o translate_v and_o read_v the_o word_n and_o that_o right_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n for_o it_o must_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o three_o whole_a day_n full_o complete_a and_o end_v for_o christ_n be_v not_o so_o long_o to_o continue_v dead_a but_o part_n of_o three_o day_n only_o or_o rather_o one_o whole_a day_n and_o part_n of_o two_o other_o as_o may_v appear_v out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n set_v down_o by_o the_o four_o evangelist_n for_o he_o die_v upon_o the_o day_n before_o the_o jew_n sabbath_n which_o day_n be_v the_o same_o with_o our_o friday_n and_o he_o be_v bury_v the_o same_o day_n towards_o the_o evening_n luke_n 23._o 54._o the_o day_n of_o his_o burial_n be_v the_o preparation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n that_o be_v the_o day_n before_o the_o sabbath_n and_o the_o sabbath_n draw_v on_o now_o the_o time_n of_o his_o resurrection_n be_v early_o in_o the_o morning_n on_o the_o day_n after_o the_o jew_n sabbath_n which_o they_o call_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o we_o now_o call_v sunday_n or_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o be_v the_o day_n which_o we_o keep_v for_o our_o christian_a sabbath_n so_o then_o by_o these_o thing_n lay_v together_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o dead_a three_o whole_a day_n but_o one_o whole_a day_n and_o part_n of_o two_o other_o and_o therefore_o when_o it_o be_v here_o say_v he_o must_v rise_v again_o after_o three_o day_n it_o must_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o three_o whole_a day_n full_o end_v but_o of_o three_o day_n begin_v that_o he_o rise_v within_o the_o space_n of_o three_o day_n that_o be_v to_o say_v upon_o the_o three_o day_n after_o his_o death_n and_o burial_n object_n object_n matth._n 12._o 40._o as_o ionas_n be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n etc._n etc._n so_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n answ_n answ_n it_o be_v speak_v figurative_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n the_o whole_a be_v put_v for_o a_o part_n three_o day_n for_o part_n of_o three_o day_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v be_v also_o three_o night_n in_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o jew_n account_n who_o by_o a_o day_n do_v understand_v usual_o a_o natural_a day_n consist_v of_o twenty_o four_o hour_n and_o so_o comprehend_v both_o day_n and_o night_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n be_v part_n of_o three_o day_n in_o the_o grave_a be_v say_v to_o be_v three_o night_n also_o in_o the_o grave_a though_o indeed_o he_o be_v but_o two_o night_n in_o it_o because_o the_o night_n belong_v to_o the_o day_n and_o be_v reckon_v as_o a_o part_n of_o it_o quest_n 1_o quest_n 1._o why_o be_v our_o saviour_n to_o rise_v from_o death_n so_o soon_o viz._n upon_o the_o three_o day_n after_o his_o death_n answ_n answ_n 1._o because_o this_o be_v the_o time_n prefigure_v long_o before_o in_o the_o type_n of_o ionas_n his_o be_v three_o day_n in_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o whale_n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la dictum_fw-la 2._o that_o he_o may_v not_o in_o his_o body_n see_v corruption_n in_o the_o grave_a by_o long_a continuance_n there_o for_o so_o it_o be_v prophesy_v of_o he_o psal_n 16._o 9_o quest_n 2_o quest_n 2._o why_o be_v he_o not_o to_o rise_v soon_o before_o the_o three_o day_n answ_n answ_n partly_o to_o fulfil_v the_o type_n of_o ionas_n partly_o to_o show_v and_o confirm_v the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o his_o death_n and_o consequent_o the_o more_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o resurrection_n observe_v observe_v see_v here_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o change_n and_o alteration_n of_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n which_o be_v upon_o our_o saturday_n into_o that_o which_o we_o now_o keep_v for_o our_o christian_a sabbath_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o this_o day_n on_o which_o we_o keep_v our_o sabbath_n be_v the_o day_n on_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v rise_v from_o death_n be_v the_o three_o day_n after_o his_o death_n as_o have_v be_v show_v therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n day_n rev._n 1._o 10._o because_o the_o lord_n jesus_n rise_v again_o from_o death_n upon_o this_o day_n now_o because_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n the_o accomplishment_n whereof_o be_v manifest_v by_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v a_o great_a and_o more_o excellent_a work_n than_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n in_o remembrance_n whereof_o the_o jew_n keep_v their_o sabbath_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n by_o direction_n and_o warrant_n from_o christ_n change_v the_o day_n of_o the_o jew_n sabbath_n into_o that_o which_o we_o now_o keep_v see_v then_o what_o conscience_n we_o shall_v make_v of_o sanctify_v this_o day_n unto_o the_o lord_n in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o glorious_a resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n etc._n etc._n see_v more_o of_o this_o point_n upon_o the_o creed_n and_o upon_o the_o four_o commandment_n late_o handle_v mark_v 8._o 32._o and_o he_o speak_v that_o say_v open_o etc._n etc._n 1625._o aug._n 21._o 1625._o touch_v our_o saviour_n foretell_v his_o disciple_n of_o his_o future_a passion_n and_o resurrection_n you_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n now_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v set_v down_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o foretell_v
hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o pray_v unto_o christ_n to_o increase_v their_o faith_n luke_n 17._o 5._o which_o they_o need_v not_o to_o have_v do_v if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v weak_a and_o mingle_v with_o some_o unbelief_n this_o also_o we_o may_v â—ee_n in_o david_n psal_n 77._o and_o in_o jonah_n chap._n 2._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o confute_v the_o erroneous_a and_o groundless_a opinion_n of_o some_o who_o teach_v and_o hold_v that_o the_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o good_a christian_n in_o this_o life_n may_v be_v and_o be_v free_a from_o all_o doubt_n and_o unbelief_n but_o if_o it_o be_v so_o then_o perfection_n of_o grace_n shall_v be_v in_o this_o life_n contrary_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 9_o we_o know_v in_o part_n and_o prophesy_v in_o part_n now_o if_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o best_a be_v imperfect_a in_o this_o life_n then_o also_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o best_a be_v imperfect_a and_o so_o shall_v be_v till_o the_o life_n to_o come_v beside_o if_o the_o faith_n of_o true_a believer_n can_v be_v so_o perfect_a in_o this_o life_n as_o to_o be_v free_a from_o all_o doubt_n and_o unbelief_n then_o shall_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n or_o sacrament_n or_o prayer_n to_o confirm_v and_o strengtâ—â—â—_n the_o faith_n of_o such_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o comfort_v such_o weak_a christian_n as_o feel_v and_o complain_v of_o much_o â—nbelief_n and_o doubt_n in_o themselves_o touch_v god_n favour_n and_o pardon_v of_o their_o sin_n etc._n etc._n no_o cause_n for_o such_o to_o be_v discourage_v or_o to_o conclude_v that_o therefore_o they_o have_v no_o faith_n at_o all_o for_o thus_o it_o have_v be_v always_o with_o the_o best_a saint_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n their_o faith_n have_v be_v imperfect_a and_o mingle_v with_o infidelity_n doubt_n and_o distrustfulness_n of_o god_n power_n goodness_n and_o mercy_n towards_o they_o and_o thus_o be_v it_o still_o with_o the_o best_a christian_n and_o so_o will_v be_v during_o this_o life_n as_o every_o sanctify_a grace_n be_v imperfect_a in_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o mingle_v with_o the_o contrary_a sin_n and_o corruption_n during_o this_o life_n so_o be_v this_o grace_n of_o faith_n therefore_o never_o be_v dismay_v because_o of_o the_o weakness_n of_o thy_o faith_n for_o it_o may_v be_v true_a and_o save_a faith_n though_o it_o be_v weak_a and_o join_v with_o much_o unbelief_n a_o true_a believer_n in_o this_o life_n be_v not_o such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v no_o unbelief_n or_o doubt_n in_o he_o but_o one_o that_o do_v feel_v and_o complain_v of_o his_o unbelief_n mourn_v for_o it_o and_o strive_v against_o it_o if_o therefore_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o thou_o comfort_n thyself_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o doubt_n and_o unbelief_n with_o which_o thy_o faith_n be_v assail_v observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o where_o true_a faith_n be_v though_o but_o weak_a there_o be_v a_o careful_a strive_v against_o the_o contrary_a sin_n of_o unbelief_n together_o with_o a_o earnest_a desire_n and_o endeavour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o grow_v in_o faith_n so_o here_o in_o this_o father_n of_o the_o lunatic_n child_n though_o his_o faith_n be_v weak_a yet_o be_v true_a faith_n it_o be_v join_v with_o a_o strive_n against_o unbelief_n and_o care_v to_o have_v his_o faith_n increase_v and_o therefore_o he_o pray_v unto_o christ_n to_o help_v his_o unbelief_n so_o in_o the_o apostle_n luke_n 17._o 5._o though_o they_o be_v yet_o weak_a in_o faith_n yet_o there_o be_v in_o they_o a_o care_n to_o resist_v unbelief_n and_o to_o pray_v for_o increase_v of_o faith_n so_o in_o david_n psal_n 77._o 10._o and_o psal_n 42._o 5._o in_o jonah_n chap._n 2._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o examine_v our_o faith_n by_o this_o look_v whether_o we_o daily_a labour_n and_o strive_v against_o the_o contrary_a sin_n of_o unbelief_n and_o doubt_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o of_o his_o word_n and_o promise_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v our_o earnest_a desire_n and_o care_n to_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n whereby_o to_o grow_v in_o faith_n and_o to_o have_v our_o heart_n more_o and_o more_o settle_a in_o the_o belief_n of_o god_n power_n and_o mercy_n and_o of_o his_o word_n and_o promise_v make_v to_o we_o in_o christ_n whether_o we_o careful_o and_o conscionable_o use_v the_o mean_n appoint_v of_o god_n to_o increase_v and_o confirm_v our_o faith_n as_o the_o hear_n read_v and_o meditation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o frequent_a use_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n prayer_n etc._n etc._n do_v thou_o desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n if_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o thou_o it_o argue_v faith_n to_o be_v begin_v it_o thou_o and_o though_o it_o may_v be_v yet_o but_o weak_a and_o feeble_a yet_o that_o it_o be_v a_o true_a and_o save_a faith_n on_o the_o contrary_a if_o no_o such_o strive_n against_o unbelief_n and_o doubt_n no_o care_n or_o conscience_n of_o use_v the_o mean_n for_o increase_v of_o thy_o faith_n no_o love_n to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n no_o desire_n or_o care_n to_o come_v often_o to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o be_v negligent_a this_o way_n as_o many_o of_o you_o show_v yourselves_o to_o be_v the_o last_o sabbath_n if_o no_o care_n to_o seek_v unto_o god_n by_o daily_a prayer_n for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o thy_o faith_n and_o for_o the_o help_a of_o thy_o unbelief_n this_o argue_v want_n of_o true_a faith_n in_o thou_o and_o that_o thou_o be_v as_o yet_o utter_o destitute_a of_o this_o precious_a grace_n for_o if_o it_o be_v in_o thou_o in_o any_o measure_n though_o never_o so_o weak_a it_o will_v show_v itself_o by_o resist_v the_o contrary_a sin_n of_o unbelief_n by_o all_o mean_n and_o by_o cause_v in_o thou_o a_o most_o earnest_a desire_n and_o endeavour_v daily_a to_o grow_v and_o increase_v in_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v with_o all_o sanctify_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o with_o faith_n it_o be_v of_o a_o grow_a nature_n like_o the_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n which_o though_o very_o small_a at_o first_o in_o the_o seed_n yet_o grow_v by_o degree_n to_o a_o tall_a tree_n etc._n etc._n like_o the_o cloud_n which_o appear_v to_o elijah_n small_a at_o first_o like_o a_o hand-breadth_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v what_o to_o think_v of_o such_o as_o say_v they_o have_v always_o believe_v and_o never_o doubt_v of_o their_o salvation_n a_o sign_n they_o never_o true_o believe_v for_o true_a faith_n be_v not_o only_o join_v with_o a_o feel_n of_o unbelief_n and_o doubt_n but_o with_o resistance_n and_o strive_v against_o it_o etc._n etc._n a_o true_a speech_n he_o that_o never_o doubt_v never_o true_o believe_v observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o he_o pray_v to_o christ_n for_o increase_v of_o faith_n we_o may_v gather_v that_o true_a faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n or_o of_o christ_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o first_o beginning_n but_o also_o of_o the_o increase_n of_o it_o ephes_n 2._o 8._o by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n hebr._n 12._o 2._o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v both_o the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o must_v teach_v we_o what_o to_o do_v when_o we_o feel_v the_o weakness_n of_o faith_n seek_v to_o he_o that_o be_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o perfect_v his_o own_o work_n begin_v in_o we_o pray_v with_o the_o disciple_n luke_n 17._o 5._o lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o comfort_v we_o against_o the_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n of_o our_o faith_n when_o we_o consider_v who_o work_n it_o be_v to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n even_o the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n himself_o who_o be_v almighty_a and_o therefore_o able_a to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n though_o never_o so_o weak_a he_o that_o have_v begin_v the_o work_n both_o can_v and_o will_v perfect_v it_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n phil._n 1._o he_o will_v not_o quench_v the_o smoke_a flax_n etc._n etc._n isa_n 42._o mark_v 9_o 25_o 26_o 27._o when_o jesus_n see_v that_o the_o people_n come_v run_v together_o etc._n etc._n 1627._o may_v 27._o 1627._o hitherto_o of_o the_o antecedent_n of_o the_o miracle_n which_o make_v way_n unto_o it_o now_o follow_v the_o miracle_n itself_o with_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o saviour_n work_v of_o the_o same_o concern_v which_o three_o thing_n be_v set_v down_o 1._o our_o saviour_n reprove_v and_o charge_v of_o the_o devil_n to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o child_n ver_fw-la 25._o 2._o the_o miraculous_a effect_n which_o
be_v upright_o before_o he_o aim_v at_o his_o glory_n in_o all_o that_o they_o do_v in_o this_o case_n he_o accept_v the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n in_o they_o 2_o cor._n 8._o 12._o though_o we_o make_v but_o a_o weak_a and_o timorous_a profession_n of_o hiâ—_n name_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n he_o accept_v it_o and_o do_v account_v we_o in_o the_o number_n of_o his_o disciple_n earthly_a master_n will_v not_o entertain_v or_o keep_v such_o a_o servant_n as_o be_v ashamed_a open_o to_o acknowledge_v his_o master_n before_o other_o but_o christ_n our_o heavenly_a master_n be_v more_o gracious_a in_o bear_v with_o we_o though_o we_o be_v ashamed_a oftentimes_o to_o profess_v he_o and_o his_o word_n before_o man_n so_o open_o and_o bold_o as_o we_o shall_v do_v this_o may_v great_o comfort_v we_o against_o our_o weakness_n and_o timorousness_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o against_o all_o the_o imperfection_n of_o our_o obedience_n to_o his_o will._n only_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o please_v ourselves_o in_o these_o our_o want_n and_o fail_n but_o that_o we_o be_v daily_o humble_v for_o they_o and_o strive_v against_o they_o labour_v to_o grow_v more_o and_o more_o zealous_a in_o all_o duty_n of_o obedience_n and_o service_n unto_o christ_n then_o may_v we_o have_v true_a comfort_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o our_o fail_n and_o infirmity_n when_o we_o consider_v what_o a_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a lord_n we_o have_v who_o do_v so_o well_o accept_v of_o our_o imperfect_a service_n this_o be_v think_v upon_o will_v comfort_v we_o both_o in_o life_n and_o death_n ambros_n non_fw-la sic_fw-la vixi_fw-la ut_fw-la vivere_fw-la i_o pudeat_fw-la nec_fw-la mori_fw-la timeo_fw-la qua_fw-la bonum_fw-la dominum_fw-la habemus_fw-la observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n say_v he_o that_o be_v not_o against_o he_o be_v on_o his_o part_n and_o consequent_o that_o whosoever_o be_v not_o on_o his_o part_n be_v against_o he_o hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o in_o religion_n and_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v no_o mean_a or_o middle_a sort_n of_o person_n between_o friend_n and_o enemy_n of_o christ_n but_o all_o be_v either_o friend_n or_o enemy_n he_o that_o be_v not_o the_o one_o be_v the_o other_o he_o that_o be_v not_o a_o enemy_n be_v a_o friend_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o that_o be_v not_o a_o friend_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o enemy_n this_o be_v prove_v by_o compare_v this_o place_n with_o that_o matth._n 12._o 30._o use_v use_v see_v what_o to_o think_v of_o such_o as_o profess_v to_o be_v of_o no_o side_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n neither_o papist_n noâ—_n protestant_n neither_o with_o christ_n nor_o against_o he_o this_o can_v be_v and_o therefore_o the_o truth_n be_v such_o neutral_n be_v very_a enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n for_o one_o of_o the_o two_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v either_o enemy_n or_o friend_n to_o christ_n but_o friend_n they_o be_v not_o they_o do_v not_o stand_v for_o christ_n therefore_o they_o be_v against_o he_o god_n allow_v no_o spectator_n in_o religion_n all_o be_v actor_n either_o on_o christ_n part_n or_o against_o he_o let_v we_o then_o take_v heed_n of_o halt_v between_o two_o opinion_n in_o religion_n if_o the_o lord_n be_v god_n follow_v he_o but_o if_o baal_n then_o follow_v he_o as_o eliah_n warn_v the_o idolatrous_a people_n 1_o king_n 18._o 21._o we_o read_v levit._fw-la 19_o 19_o that_o â—ods_n people_n be_v forbid_v in_o time_n of_o the_o law_n to_o sow_v their_o ground_n with_o mingle_a seed_n and_o to_o wear_v a_o garment_n of_o â—nnen_n and_o woollen_a to_o show_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o be_v of_o a_o mingle_a or_o linsey-woolsey_n religion_n that_o be_v of_o no_o religion_n in_o truth_n but_o rather_o enemy_n to_o it_o and_o revel_v 3._o 16._o the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n be_v threaten_v for_o be_v lukewarm_a neither_o hot_a nor_o cold_a in_o religion_n take_v heed_n it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o any_o of_o we_o lest_o the_o lord_n do_v spew_v we_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n the_o lord_n do_v loath_a and_o detest_v such_o lukewarmnesse_n and_o halt_v in_o religion_n see_v therefore_o that_o we_o do_v not_o only_o make_v show_v to_o be_v no_o open_a or_o direct_a enemy_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o gospel_n but_o that_o we_o do_v approve_v ourselves_o to_o be_v true_a friend_n and_o favourer_n yea_o zealous_a and_o forward_a professor_n and_o maintainer_n of_o the_o same_o for_o else_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o we_o be_v enemy_n and_o adversary_n unto_o it_o whatsoever_o show_n or_o pretence_n we_o make_v of_o the_o contrary_n there_o be_v no_o middle_a way_n between_o these_o two_o as_o have_v be_v show_v mark_v 9_o 41._o for_o whosoever_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o cup_n of_o water_n etc._n etc._n 1627._o sept._n 23._o 1627._o in_o the_o three_o former_a verse_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o evangelist_n mention_v a_o conference_n between_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n john_n concern_v the_o prohibit_v of_o one_o who_o they_o see_v cast_v out_o devil_n in_o christ_n name_n in_o which_o conference_n our_o saviour_n forbid_v they_o to_o hinder_v that_o party_n allege_v reason_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n now_o from_o this_o 41._o verse_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o same_o evangelist_n set_v down_o unto_o we_o some_o special_a point_n of_o doctrine_n or_o instruction_n which_o our_o saviour_n take_v occasion_n to_o teach_v unto_o his_o disciple_n at_o the_o same_o time_n as_o be_v probable_a of_o which_o point_n of_o doctrine_n we_o shall_v hear_v in_o their_o order_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o the_o residue_n of_o this_o chapter_n the_o first_o point_n of_o doctrine_n be_v touch_v work_n of_o charity_n to_o be_v perform_v unto_o good_a christian_n which_o our_o saviour_n commend_v by_o the_o reward_n which_o he_o promise_v to_o every_o one_o that_o do_v perform_v such_o work_n of_o charity_n verse_n 41._o for_o whosoever_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o cup_n of_o water_n etc._n etc._n touch_v the_o particular_a dependence_n of_o these_o word_n on_o that_o which_o go_v before_o it_o seem_v most_o probable_a that_o our_o saviour_n have_v before_o verse_n 37._o begin_v to_o commend_v unto_o his_o disciple_n the_o practice_n of_o love_n towards_o such_o good_a christian_n as_o do_v resemble_v little_a child_n in_o humility_n and_o then_o be_v interrupt_v by_o john_n relate_v unto_o he_o the_o matter_n of_o he_o that_o cast_v out_o devil_n in_o his_o name_n now_o have_v make_v answer_n unto_o john_n he_o return_v to_o speak_v again_o of_o the_o same_o matter_n which_o before_o he_o begin_v to_o entreat_v of_o verse_n 37._o touch_v the_o practice_n of_o love_n towards_o good_a christian_n sic_fw-la illyric_n the_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n consider_v in_o themselves_o do_v contain_v a_o commendation_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o love_n to_o good_a christian_n by_o a_o excellent_a promise_n of_o reward_n make_v unto_o such_o person_n as_o shall_v perform_v any_o work_n of_o charity_n though_o never_o so_o small_a unto_o such_o good_a christian_n where_o three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o the_o person_n to_o who_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v whosoever_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o cup_n of_o water_n to_o drink_v 2._o the_o ground_n or_o motive_n which_o shall_v move_v they_o to_o perform_v this_o work_n of_o charity_n to_o christ_n disciple_n viz._n the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o because_o they_o do_v belong_v to_o he_o 3._o the_o promise_n itself_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o shall_v not_o lose_v etc._n etc._n of_o the_o first_o whosoever_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o cup_n of_o water_n that_o be_v shall_v perform_v the_o least_o work_n or_o duty_n of_o love_n one_o of_o the_o small_a and_o easy_a duty_n of_o love_n viz._n the_o give_v of_o a_o cup_n of_o water_n to_o drink_v unto_o one_o that_o be_v thirsty_a be_v name_v instead_o of_o all_o other_o duty_n of_o charity_n and_o our_o saviour_n name_v this_o particular_a work_n of_o charity_n in_o give_v a_o cup_n of_o water_n etc._n etc._n because_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a and_o common_a courtesy_n to_o do_v this_o in_o those_o time_n and_o in_o that_o hot_a country_n of_o judea_n in_o which_o their_o common_a and_o ordinary_a drink_n be_v water_n especial_o for_o the_o poor_a sort_n to_o you_o that_o be_v to_o his_o disciple_n or_o to_o any_o other_o true_a believer_n and_o professor_n of_o his_o name_n such_o as_o they_o be_v observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o to_o show_v love_n and_o kindness_n to_o good_a christian_n believe_v in_o christ_n and_o profess_v his_o name_n be_v a_o duty_n very_o
in_o this_o particular_a apprehension_n and_o application_n of_o christ_n stand_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n chief_o when_o we_o do_v not_o only_o believe_v in_o general_a that_o christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n but_o do_v in_o particular_a apprehend_v he_o and_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v so_o unto_o we_o as_o paul_n gal._n 2._o 20._o this_o be_v call_v receive_v of_o christ_n by_o faith_n joh._n 1._o 12._o and_o be_v set_v forth_o joh._n 6._o by_o the_o phrase_n of_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n etc._n etc._n 3._o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v those_o spiritual_a and_o save_a benefit_n which_o flow_v from_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n as_o pardon_v of_o sin_n justification_n reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o eternal_a life_n to_o show_v that_o faith_n do_v apprehend_v christ_n not_o bare_o or_o naked_o consider_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n but_o clothe_v with_o these_o excellent_a save_a benefit_n purchase_v for_o we_o by_o his_o death_n and_o obedience_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v one_o special_a quality_n and_o property_n of_o all_o true_a christian_n to_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o true_a justify_v faith_n whereby_o they_o do_v believe_v in_o christ_n that_o be_v apprehend_v and_o apply_v he_o particular_o unto_o themselves_o together_o with_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n as_o pardon_v of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n by_o this_o property_n our_o saviour_n himself_o here_o describe_v his_o true_a disciple_n call_v they_o such_o as_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o so_o in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n they_o be_v call_v believer_n and_o faithful_a one_o as_o act._n 4._o 32._o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n be_v of_o one_o heart_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 4._o 11._o abraham_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o believer_n reason_n reason_n true_a christian_n have_v a_o most_o near_a union_n with_o christ_n jesus_n as_o the_o member_n with_o the_o head_n ephes_n 5._o 30._o as_o branch_n with_o the_o vine_n joh._n 15._o 5._o they_o be_v one_o with_o christ_n and_o he_o with_o they_o now_o this_o can_v be_v without_o faith_n by_o which_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o their_o heart_n ephes_n 3._o 17._o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o he_o in_o they_o note_v that_o this_o faith_n be_v not_o in_o all_o true_a christian_n in_o the_o same_o degree_n but_o in_o some_o weak_a in_o some_o strong_a etc._n etc._n use_v use_v for_o examination_n to_o try_v and_o know_v whether_o we_o be_v true_a christian_n yea_o or_o no_o by_o examine_v what_o true_a faith_n be_v in_o we_o whereby_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o apply_v unto_o ourselves_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o obedience_n we_o must_v not_o rest_v in_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o christian_n or_o in_o the_o outward_a profession_n of_o christian_a religion_n in_o come_v to_o church_n etc._n etc._n but_o examine_v whether_o we_o be_v christian_n indeed_o what_o true_a union_n we_o have_v with_o christ_n by_o faith_n etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 13._o 5._o examine_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n prove_v yourselves_o know_v you_o not_o your_o own_o self_n how_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o you_o etc._n etc._n and_o because_o there_o be_v a_o false_a and_o counterfeit_a faith_n which_o be_v in_o many_o hypocrite_n yea_o in_o reprobate_n by_o which_o they_o in_o some_o sort_n believe_v and_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o christ_n be_v their_o saviour_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o sin_n forgive_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o let_v we_o try_v and_o examine_v the_o truth_n and_o sincetity_n of_o our_o faith_n by_o such_o mark_n and_o sing_v thereof_o as_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o which_o i_o speak_v very_o late_o upon_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o â—reed_n here_o therefore_o i_o will_v but_o brief_o touch_v this_o matter_n content_v myself_o only_o with_o the_o mention_v of_o one_o special_a mark_n and_o property_n of_o true_a faith_n among_o the_o rest_n by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o examine_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o that_o be_v this_o examine_v whether_o that_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o proâ—ess_v to_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v our_o saviour_n and_o that_o our_o sin_n be_v or_o shall_v be_v forgive_v by_o he_o do_v cause_n and_o bring_v forth_o in_o we_o a_o true_a hatred_n of_o sin_n and_o conscionable_a care_n to_o resist_v and_o strive_v against_o it_o in_o ourselves_o act._n 15._o 9_o by_o true_a faith_n the_o heart_n be_v purify_v etc._n etc._n faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v unseparable_a so_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 5._o faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v join_v try_v thyself_o by_o this_o etc._n etc._n especial_o now_o we_o be_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n faith_n be_v one_o of_o those_o grace_n especial_o require_v to_o make_v we_o fit_a partaker_n yea_o the_o chief_a of_o those_o grace_n without_o which_o we_o can_v be_v good_a christian_n or_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o can_v have_v no_o right_n to_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v ordain_v for_o further_a confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o to_o seal_v our_o further_a growth_n in_o christ_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o from_o the_o phrase_n of_o believe_v in_o christ_n which_o be_v here_o use_v imply_v not_o only_o a_o particular_a apprehension_n and_o application_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n but_o withal_o a_o rest_a and_o rely_v upon_o he_o for_o eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n hence_o we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o true_a faith_n to_o cause_n and_o enable_v believer_n to_o rest_n and_o rely_v upon_o christ_n as_o their_o only_a saviour_n and_o to_o depend_v on_o he_o by_o assure_a trust_n and_o confidence_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o salvation_n this_o be_v proper_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n or_o to_o believe_v on_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v sometime_o translate_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n rom._n 10._o 11._o whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a this_o be_v to_o rest_n and_o rely_v on_o he_o by_o confidence_n of_o heart_n for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n justification_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n call_v sometime_o trust_v in_o christ_n ephes_n 1._o 12._o psal_n 2._o ult_n this_o trust_n in_o christ_n or_o rest_v on_o he_o by_o confidence_n and_o affiance_n of_o heart_n for_o salvation_n be_v always_o join_v with_o true_a justify_v faith_n and_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o faith_n ephes_n 3._o 12._o in_o who_o we_o have_v boldness_n and_o access_n with_o confidence_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o by_o true_a faith_n the_o believer_n do_v not_o only_o apprehend_v and_o apply_v christ_n to_o himself_o in_o particular_a believe_v he_o to_o be_v his_o salvation_n but_o withal_o rest_v on_o he_o for_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v what_o to_o judge_n of_o the_o popish_a faith_n which_o they_o profess_v and_o teach_v to_o be_v sufficient_a which_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o general_a belief_n of_o the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n touch_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n without_o any_o particular_a trust_n affiance_n or_o confident_a rest_v upon_o christ_n jesus_n for_o justification_n and_o salvation_n this_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n or_o to_o believe_v on_o christ_n and_o therefore_o their_o faith_n be_v no_o true_a faith_n noâ—_n such_o as_o can_v justify_v or_o save_v they_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o by_o this_o again_o we_o learn_v to_o try_v and_o examine_v our_o faith_n whether_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o true_a justify_n and_o save_v faith_n examine_v whether_o it_o inable_v we_o in_o some_o measure_n to_o put_v our_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o christ_n jesus_n as_o our_o saviour_n and_o to_o rest_n and_o rely_v on_o he_o for_o justification_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n if_o it_o be_v so_o this_o show_v true_a faith_n otherwise_o if_o thou_o can_v not_o thus_o rely_v and_o rest_v upon_o christ_n as_o thy_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n and_o trust_v on_o he_o by_o assure_a confidence_n of_o heart_n for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o for_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o eternal_a life_n i_o say_v if_o thou_o can_v not_o do_v this_o in_o some_o measure_n there_o be_v no_o true_a faith_n in_o thou_o as_o yet_o for_o if_o thou_o do_v true_o and_o effectual_o believe_v and_o apprehend_v christ_n to_o be_v thy_o saviour_n thou_o will_v rest_v on_o he_o by_o faith_n for_o justification_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n therefore_o examine_v thy_o heart_n diligent_o touch_v this_o property_n and_o work_n of_o faith_n viz._n this_o confident_a rest_v on_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o thou_o
young_a man_n who_o be_v forward_o to_o come_v to_o inquire_v after_o eternal_a life_n the_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v say_v afterward_o christ_n look_v on_o he_o and_o love_v he_o one_o cause_n be_v for_o that_o he_o be_v so_o well_o affect_v in_o his_o youth_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o this_o young_a man_n be_v also_o a_o man_n of_o great_a wealth_n and_o of_o great_a authority_n or_o dignity_n even_o a_o ruler_n among_o the_o jew_n here_o be_v a_o pattern_n for_o great_a man_n in_o our_o time_n to_o imitate_v in_o be_v forward_o to_o seek_v after_o heaven_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o to_o use_v the_o mean_n to_o attain_v unto_o that_o life_n else_o the_o zeal_n of_o this_o young_a ruler_n shall_v one_o day_n witness_v against_o they_o the_o wealth_n of_o rich_a man_n and_o honour_n and_o dignity_n of_o great_a man_n shall_v not_o hinder_v but_o further_o and_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o be_v the_o more_o heavenly_a mind_a and_o to_o be_v the_o more_o careful_a to_o seek_v heaven_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v that_o so_o as_o they_o be_v great_a in_o this_o world_n they_o may_v also_o be_v great_a in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v even_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n therefore_o the_o word_n of_o god_n call_v upon_o great_a man_n and_o rich_a man_n in_o special_a to_o mind_n thing_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a and_o careful_o to_o endeavour_v and_o seek_v after_o they_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 17._o charge_v they_o that_o be_v rich_a in_o this_o world_n that_o they_o be_v not_o high_a mind_v etc._n etc._n that_o they_o do_v good_a be_v rich_a in_o good_a work_n ready_a to_o distribute_v etc._n etc._n lay_v up_o for_o themselves_o in_o store_n a_o good_a foundation_n against_o time_n to_o come_v that_o they_o may_v lay_v hold_n on_o eternal_a life_n see_v also_o psal_n 2._o 10._o king_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v exhort_v to_o get_v spiritual_a wisdom_n to_o know_v and_o embrace_v christ_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v by_o he_o now_o follow_v the_o particular_a description_n of_o this_o young_a ruler_n as_o it_o be_v here_o set_v down_o by_o saint_n mark._n 1._o by_o his_o forwardness_n in_o come_v to_o christ_n to_o move_v this_o question_n to_o he_o he_o come_v run_v to_o he_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o this_o shall_v teach_v we_o like_o zeal_n and_o forwardness_n in_o seek_v after_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a knowledge_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o desire_v and_o seek_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o mean_n of_o attain_v to_o life_n eternal_a but_o we_o shall_v be_v affect_v with_o a_o zealous_a and_o earnest_a desire_n of_o such_o instruction_n and_o we_o be_v to_o show_v the_o same_o by_o our_o pain_n diligence_n and_o forwardness_n in_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o attain_v to_o this_o heavenly_a knowledge_n for_o example_n we_o be_v to_o show_v our_o zeal_n and_o forwardness_n in_o come_v to_o the_o public_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v instruct_v by_o it_o ready_a to_o hear_v eccles_n 5._o 1._o swift_a to_o hear_v jam._n 1._o 19_o yea_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v forward_o ourselves_o but_o stir_v up_o other_o to_o like_a forwardness_n esay_n 2._o 3._o many_o people_n shall_v say_v come_v let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n â—nd_v he_o will_v teach_v we_o of_o his_o way_n etc._n etc._n we_o be_v also_o to_o be_v zealous_a and_o forward_a in_o private_a search_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n set_v apart_o some_o time_n daily_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o read_v some_o portion_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o better_a instruct_v of_o we_o in_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o attain_v to_o eternal_a life_n joh._n 5._o 39_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v you_o have_v eternal_a life_n etc._n etc._n the_o like_a zeal_n and_o forwardness_n we_o ought_v to_o show_v in_o use_v all_o other_o mean_v to_o attain_v to_o this_o excellent_a knowledge_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o the_o mean_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o as_o frequent_a and_o earnest_a prayer_n unto_o god_n thâ—t_v he_o may_v open_v our_o eye_n to_o see_v the_o thing_n which_o concern_v our_o eternal_a â—eace_n and_o salvation_n also_o conference_n with_o other_o thereby_o to_o gain_v more_o knowledge_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o thing_n which_o concern_v our_o own_o salvation_n thus_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o we_o desire_v and_o seek_v this_o knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o concern_v our_o salvation_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v but_o we_o be_v to_o be_v zealous_a earnest_a and_o forward_o herein_o hunger_a and_o thirst_v after_o this_o knowledge_n above_o all_o other_o knowledge_n and_o use_v all_o pain_n and_o diligence_n to_o attain_v unto_o it_o prov._n 2._o 3._o if_o thou_o cry_v after_o knowledge_n etc._n etc._n if_o thou_o seek_v she_o as_o silver_n etc._n etc._n herein_o we_o be_v to_o imitate_v this_o young_a ruler_n who_o come_v run_v to_o christ_n to_o inquire_v and_o learn_v of_o he_o how_o to_o be_v save_v the_o like_a zeal_n and_o earnestness_n shall_v we_o show_v in_o seek_v after_o this_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o concern_v our_o salvation_n use_v use_v to_o reprove_v such_o as_o be_v so_o cold_a slack_a and_o negligent_a in_o seek_v after_o this_o knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o concern_v their_o salvation_n who_o have_v so_o little_a love_n or_o desire_v to_o the_o mean_n of_o this_o knowledge_n as_o to_o the_o public_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n read_v of_o the_o scripture_n prayer_n holy_a conference_n etc._n etc._n no_o â—oy_n or_o delight_n in_o these_o duty_n but_o they_o be_v rather_o irksome_a and_o tedious_a to_o they_o ignorant_a they_o be_v in_o the_o thing_n which_o concern_v their_o salvation_n and_o which_o of_o all_o other_o they_o ought_v chief_o to_o know_v and_o ignorant_a they_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v still_o neglect_v the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n yea_o say_v unto_o the_o lord_n with_o those_o job_n 21._o 14._o depart_v from_o we_o we_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o way_n this_o be_v a_o wilful_a ignorance_n which_o be_v most_o damnable_a joh._n 3._o 19_o how_o far_o do_v these_o come_v short_a of_o the_o zeal_n that_o be_v in_o this_o young_a man_n who_o be_v carry_v with_o such_o a_o eager_a and_o earnest_a desire_n to_o know_v and_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o salvation_n that_o he_o come_v run_v to_o christ_n to_o ask_v this_o question_n of_o he_o etc._n etc._n other_o knowledge_n man_n greedy_o seek_v after_o as_o knowledge_n of_o earthly_a matter_n skill_n in_o their_o trade_n how_o to_o get_v wealth_n etc._n etc._n but_o no_o such_o desire_n to_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a knowledge_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o this_o young_a man_n though_o a_o great_a rich_a man_n and_o a_o ruler_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o use_v this_o gesture_n of_o run_v to_o christ_n and_o that_o in_o the_o high_a way_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o disparagement_n to_o his_o dignity_n â—nd_v greatness_n of_o his_o place_n this_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o be_v zealous_a and_o forward_a in_o good_a and_o religious_a duty_n nor_o yet_o of_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o but_o we_o must_v show_v our_o zeal_n and_o forwardness_n before_o other_o as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v though_o it_o bring_v some_o outward_a shame_n or_o disgrace_n to_o we_o in_o the_o world_n and_o among_o man_n yea_o the_o great_a person_n shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a etc._n etc._n 2_o sam._n 6._o david_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o show_v his_o zeal_n before_o all_o the_o people_n in_o dance_v before_o the_o ark_n in_o token_n of_o his_o spiritual_a joy_n and_o thankfulness_n for_o the_o return_n of_o it_o to_o zion_n yea_o notwithstanding_o that_o michol_n scoff_v at_o he_o for_o it_o yet_o he_o profess_v that_o he_o will_v be_v yet_o more_o vile_a etc._n etc._n and_o psal_n 119._o 46._o he_o say_v he_o will_v speak_v of_o god_n testimony_n before_o king_n and_o will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a use_v use_v for_o reproof_n of_o such_o as_o be_v ashamed_a to_o seem_v zealous_a or_o forward_a in_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n and_o religious_a dutieâ—_n as_o prayer_n hear_v the_o word_n holy_a conference_n sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n etc._n etc._n think_v it_o will_v be_v a_o disgrace_n or_o disparagement_n to_o they_o in_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o nicodemus_n joh._n 3._o who_o be_v a_o pharisee_fw-mi and_o a_o ruler_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v ashamed_a to_o come_v to_o
disciple_n etc._n etc._n a_o speech_n borrow_v from_o scholar_n and_o servant_n who_o use_v to_o follow_v and_o attend_v upon_o their_o master_n and_o teacher_n thereby_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v their_o servant_n or_o scholar_n one_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v christ_n disciple_n two_o way_n 1._o in_o outward_a profession_n of_o his_o name_n and_o truth_n 2._o in_o life_n and_o practice_n answerable_a doctr._n doctr._n see_v here_o what_o every_o one_o be_v call_v unto_o who_o be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n he_o be_v call_v to_o be_v the_o disciple_n and_o servant_n of_o christ_n by_o outward_a profession_n of_o his_o name_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o to_o show_v himself_o in_o his_o life_n and_o practice_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 22._o there_o be_v two_o branch_n of_o this_o doctrine_n 1._o that_o every_o christian_a be_v call_v to_o be_v the_o disciple_n and_o servant_n of_o christ_n in_o outward_a profession_n of_o his_o name_n and_o doctrine_n 2._o that_o every_o christian_a ought_v to_o show_v and_o approve_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o true_a disciple_n and_o servant_n of_o christ_n in_o life_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o first_o thus_o prove_v matth._n 10._o 32._o whosoever_o shall_v confess_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o confess_v before_o my_o father_n etc._n etc._n this_o show_v that_o every_o christian_n be_v call_v to_o this_o duty_n of_o confess_v or_o profess_v the_o name_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n before_o man_n rom._n 10._o 10._o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v to_o salvation_n of_o the_o second_o as_o a_o christian_a â—â—_o call_v to_o be_v christ_n disciple_n in_o outward_a profession_n at_o this_o name_n and_o truth_n so_o also_o to_o show_v and_o approve_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o disciple_n and_o servant_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o life_n and_o practice_n so_o carry_v himself_o as_o become_v the_o true_a disciple_n and_o servant_n of_o christ_n joh._n 12._o 26._o quest_n quest_n how_o be_v a_o christian_n to_o show_v and_o approve_v himself_o a_o true_a disciple_n and_o servant_n of_o christ_n in_o life_n and_o practice_n answ_n answ_n sundry_a way_n especial_o these_o 1._o by_o renounce_v the_o service_n of_o all_o other_o lord_n and_o master_n which_o be_v opposite_a to_o christ_n and_o may_v hinder_v he_o in_o his_o obedience_n to_o christ_n as_o the_o service_n of_o sin_n satan_n and_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n this_o a_o christian_n be_v call_v unto_o and_o promise_v in_o his_o baptism_n 2._o by_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o his_o only_a absolute_a lord_n and_o saviour_n and_o rest_v on_o he_o for_o salvation_n 3._o by_o yield_v all_o conscionable_a obedience_n to_o his_o will_n and_o commandment_n as_o a_o dutiful_a servant_n to_o his_o master_n matth._n 17._o 5._o luke_n 6._o 46._o why_o call_v you_o i_o lord_n lord_n and_o do_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o say_v 4._o by_o imitate_v the_o example_n and_o practice_n of_o christ_n in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o he_o have_v propound_v himself_o in_o his_o word_n as_o a_o pattern_n for_o we_o to_o follow_v joh._n 13._o 14._o if_o i_o your_o lord_n and_o master_n have_v wash_v your_o foot_n you_o also_o aught_o to_o wash_v one_o another_o foot_n for_o i_o have_v give_v you_o a_o example_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 11._o 29._o learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a etc._n etc._n so_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 1._o be_v follower_n of_o i_o as_o i_o be_o of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o great_a honour_n and_o dignity_n of_o a_o christian_a even_o in_o this_o life_n in_o that_o he_o be_v call_v to_o be_v the_o disciple_n and_o servant_n of_o christ_n jesus_n in_o profession_n and_o practice_n which_o be_v a_o most_o honourable_a call_v and_o so_o account_v in_o scripture_n as_o 1_o cor._n 7._o 22._o he_o that_o be_v call_v to_o christianity_n be_v free_a be_v christ_n servant_n and_o the_o apostle_n account_v it_o their_o honour_n to_o be_v christ_n servant_n as_o paul_n rom._n 1._o 1._o and_o the_o other_o apostle_n to_o comfort_v we_o against_o the_o contempt_n which_o be_v cast_v on_o we_o by_o the_o world_n for_o the_o name_n and_o profession_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o convince_v many_o among_o we_o not_o to_o be_v answerable_a to_o their_o christian_a call_v and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v good_a christian_n because_o they_o do_v not_o show_v themselves_o true_a disciple_n and_o servant_n of_o christ_n in_o profession_n and_o practice_n touch_v profession_n of_o christ_n name_n and_o truth_n before_o man_n some_o be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o ashamed_a to_o speak_v of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n or_o make_v any_o profession_n of_o it_o before_o other_o when_o they_o be_v call_v to_o it_o and_o may_v thereby_o glorify_v god_n or_o do_v good_a to_o other_o such_o must_v remember_v that_o mark_v 8._o 38._o whosoever_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o word_n etc._n etc._n touch_v life_n and_o practice_n how_o many_o be_v there_o who_o do_v thus_o show_v and_o approve_v themselves_o to_o be_v christ_n true_a disciple_n and_o servant_n how_o few_o that_o so_o carry_v themselves_o as_o become_v christ_n disciple_n etc._n etc._n do_v not_o the_o great_a part_n rest_n in_o a_o bare_a outward_a profession_n of_o christ_n name_n and_o of_o be_v his_o disciple_n without_o care_n or_o conscience_n of_o live_v answerable_o how_o few_o that_o have_v true_o renounce_v the_o service_n of_o sin_n and_o sinful_a lust_n and_o of_o satan_n and_o the_o world_n nay_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o do_v still_o follow_v these_o and_o obey_v they_o as_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n they_o walk_v after_o their_o lust_n and_o after_o satan_n etc._n etc._n how_o few_o that_o do_v submit_v themselves_o ready_o and_o willing_o to_o christ_n teach_v in_o his_o word_n and_o by_o his_o minister_n nay_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o contemn_v they_o etc._n etc._n how_o few_o also_o that_o yield_v true_a obedience_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o will_n and_o command_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o life_n how_o few_o that_o do_v imitate_v christ_n example_n in_o practice_n of_o those_o grace_n and_o virtue_n of_o love_n humility_z meekness_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o he_o have_v propound_v himself_o a_o pattern_n to_o we_o in_o his_o word_n this_o show_v how_o few_o true_a disciple_n christ_n have_v now_o adays_o in_o that_o there_o be_v so_o few_o that_o do_v thus_o follow_v he_o etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o to_o exhort_v and_o stir_v up_o every_o one_o of_o we_o who_o be_v call_v to_o be_v christian_n and_o consequent_o to_o be_v christ_n true_a disciple_n in_o profession_n and_o practice_n to_o look_v unto_o it_o that_o we_o be_v indeed_o answerable_a to_o this_o our_o call_n be_v careful_a to_o show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v true_a disciple_n and_o servant_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o outward_a profession_n of_o his_o name_n and_o truth_n but_o especial_o by_o our_o life_n and_o practice_n carry_v ourselves_o as_o become_v the_o true_a disciple_n and_o servant_n of_o christ_n to_o this_o end_n we_o must_v first_o true_o renounce_v and_o forsake_v all_o other_o lord_n and_o master_n which_o may_v hinder_v we_o in_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n as_o sin_n satan_n and_o the_o world_n then_o we_o must_v submit_v and_o yield_v ourselves_o as_o tractable_a and_o obedient_a disciple_n and_o servant_n to_o christ_n yield_v ourselves_o to_o be_v teach_v by_o he_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o will_n to_o obey_v he_o remember_v that_o matth._n 7._o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v lord_n lord_n etc._n etc._n last_o we_o must_v also_o show_v ourselves_o disciple_n of_o christ_n by_o our_o care_n to_o imitate_v his_o example_n in_o life_n and_o practice_n mark_v 10._o 21._o take_v up_o the_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o 1628._o sept._n 23._o 1628._o now_o follow_v the_o three_o and_o last_o duty_n enjoin_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o this_o young_a ruler_n viz._n to_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o also_o be_v show_v before_o see_v chap._n 8._o 34._o doctr._fw-la 1._o that_o every_o true_a disciple_n and_o follower_n of_o christ_n must_v make_v account_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o be_v to_o be_v try_v and_o exercise_v with_o affliction_n in_o this_o life_n yea_o with_o many_o and_o great_a trouble_n etc._n etc._n of_o this_o see_v before_o chap._n 8._o 34._o doctr._fw-la 2._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n to_o submit_v himself_o patient_o to_o the_o beaâ—ing_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o be_v of_o all_o affliction_n which_o come_v upon_o he_o or_o happen_v unto_o he_o in_o his_o christian_a course_n this_o our_o saviour_n here_o require_v of_o this_o young_a ruler_n
11._o 8._o by_o faith_n he_o do_v all_o this_o elisha_n 1_o king_n 19_o 20._o be_v call_v of_o god_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o eliah_n leave_v his_o twelve_o yoke_n of_o ox_n with_o which_o he_o be_v plough_v and_o run_v after_o eliah_n etc._n etc._n zacheus_n luke_n 19_o being_n effectual_o call_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o call_n wrought_v so_o in_o he_o that_o it_o make_v he_o not_o only_o give_v over_o his_o forâ—er_n courâ—e_n of_o life_n in_o which_o he_o practise_v oppression_n and_o extortion_n but_o also_o to_o give_v half_a his_o good_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o to_o restore_v fourfold_a to_o such_o as_o have_v be_v wrong_v by_o he_o so_o saul_n be_v effectual_o call_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n from_o heaven_n act._n 9_o this_o call_v so_o wrought_v in_o he_o that_o of_o a_o cruel_a persecutor_n he_o become_v a_o zealous_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n reas_n the_o effectual_a call_n of_o god_n be_v always_o accompany_v with_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o work_v those_o great_a and_o extraordinary_a effect_n which_o follow_v in_o such_o as_o be_v so_o call_v use_v by_o this_o we_o be_v to_o examine_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o be_v effectual_o call_v of_o god_n and_o separate_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o out_o of_o our_o natural_a estate_n look_v how_o powerful_a this_o call_v be_v in_o we_o to_o work_v a_o true_a change_n in_o we_o and_o to_o cause_n and_o enable_v we_o to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o word_n even_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v most_o hard_a and_o difficult_a in_o such_o as_o be_v contrary_a to_o nature_n etc._n etc._n as_o in_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n to_o follow_v christ_n in_o renounce_v the_o world_n and_o love_n of_o earthly_a thing_n in_o forsake_v all_o we_o have_v in_o heart_n and_o affection_n for_o christ_n sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n so_o also_o in_o forgive_a our_o enemy_n and_o love_v they_o etc._n etc._n if_o we_o can_v do_v these_o thing_n in_o some_o measure_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o the_o effectual_a call_v of_o god_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o otherwise_o not_o for_o it_o be_v a_o powerful_a call_v which_o be_v wrought_v not_o only_o by_o his_o word_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o it_o but_o chief_o by_o his_o divine_a spirit_n which_o do_v powerful_o change_v the_o heart_n yea_o create_v a_o new_a heart_n in_o we_o and_o give_v we_o a_o new_a life_n and_o new_a spiritual_a strength_n enable_v we_o to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o before_o we_o can_v not_o do_v observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o from_o the_o example_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n in_o forsake_v all_o they_o have_v to_o follow_v christ_n upon_o his_o call_n and_o command_n we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n also_o in_o like_a case_n to_o forsake_v and_o part_n with_o our_o worldly_a good_n yea_o with_o all_o we_o have_v in_o the_o world_n for_o christ_n sake_n and_o when_o he_o call_v we_o to_o it_o for_o although_o this_o fact_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o some_o respect_v extraordinary_a yet_o thus_o far_o it_o be_v to_o be_v imitate_v by_o we_o that_o as_o they_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n do_v part_n with_o all_o so_o be_v we_o to_o do_v whensoever_o he_o shall_v call_v or_o require_v we_o so_o to_o do_v there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o do_v this_o when_o we_o be_v call_v to_o it_o luke_n 14._o 33._o whosoever_o he_o be_v of_o you_o that_o forsake_v not_o all_o he_o have_v he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n quest_n quest_n when_o do_v christ_n call_v we_o to_o part_v with_o our_o worldly_a good_n for_o his_o sake_n answ_n answ_n 1._o when_o it_o make_v for_o his_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o for_o the_o good_a and_o edification_n of_o his_o church_n 2._o when_o the_o case_n so_o stand_v that_o we_o can_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n keep_v and_o retain_v our_o worldly_a good_n but_o must_v either_o part_n with_o they_o or_o else_o yield_v to_o the_o commit_n of_o some_o sin_n to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n thus_o the_o bless_a martyr_n when_o they_o be_v urge_v either_o to_o yield_v to_o idolatry_n popery_n oâ—_n else_o to_o part_v with_o their_o worldly_a good_n yea_o and_o with_o their_o life_n too_o they_o rather_o choose_v to_o do_v this_o latter_a than_o the_o former_a hebr._n 10._o 34._o they_o take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o their_o good_n rather_o than_o they_o will_v forsake_v their_o christian_a profession_n or_o deny_v the_o truth_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o easy_a matter_n to_o be_v a_o good_a christian_n in_o practice_n but_o hard_a and_o difficult_a in_o that_o it_o be_v in_o some_o case_n require_v of_o such_o a_o one_o to_o part_v with_o all_o he_o have_v in_o this_o world_n for_o christ_n sake_n which_o be_v not_o easy_o do_v but_o be_v a_o matter_n very_o hard_o to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n yea_o impossible_a to_o nature_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v we_o be_v to_o forsake_v our_o worldly_a good_n yea_o all_o that_o we_o have_v for_o christ_n if_o he_o shall_v call_v we_o to_o it_o at_o any_o time_n this_o shall_v teach_v we_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n not_o to_o set_v our_o heart_n upon_o these_o earthly_a thing_n or_o upon_o any_o worldly_a substance_n which_o we_o enjoy_v but_o to_o use_v they_o so_o as_o if_o we_o use_v they_o not_o and_o possess_v they_o as_o if_o we_o possess_v they_o not_o remember_v what_o be_v teach_v we_o before_o ver_fw-la 21._o of_o this_o chap._n that_o we_o possess_v all_o our_o worldly_a good_n with_o this_o condition_n to_o be_v content_a to_o part_v with_o they_o whensoever_o god_n shall_v call_v or_o require_v we_o so_o to_o do_v therefore_o no_o cause_n be_v there_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o set_v our_o heart_n upon_o they_o or_o too_o much_o to_o affect_v they_o for_o if_o we_o do_v it_o will_v be_v but_o so_o much_o the_o more_o hard_a and_o grievous_a unto_o we_o to_o part_v with_o they_o when_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v that_o we_o must_v so_o do_v use_v 3_o use_v 3._o this_o must_v teach_v we_o daily_o to_o prepare_v and_o arm_v ourselves_o to_o part_n with_o our_o worldly_a good_n and_o substance_n yea_o with_o all_o we_o have_v if_o the_o lord_n shall_v call_v we_o to_o it_o for_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o glory_n or_o edification_n of_o his_o church_n or_o for_o the_o keep_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n or_o for_o all_o these_o together_o see_v we_o may_v be_v call_v thus_o to_o part_n with_o all_o for_o christ_n sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n though_o as_o yet_o we_o have_v not_o let_v we_o prepare_v beforehand_o to_o do_v it_o viz._n in_o affection_n and_o disposition_n of_o heart_n to_o be_v ready_a willing_a and_o firm_o resolve_v to_o part_v with_o house_n land_n good_n all_o we_o have_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o keep_v of_o a_o good_a conscience_n as_o the_o apostle_n and_o bless_a martyr_n have_v do_v before_o we_o we_o must_v first_o forsake_v all_o in_o heart_n and_o affection_n before_o we_o can_v do_v it_o actual_o therefore_o labour_v daily_a to_o do_v the_o former_a to_o renounce_v the_o world_n in_o heart_n and_o affection_n and_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n to_o crucify_v our_o affection_n to_o it_o that_o we_o may_v be_v dead_a to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o the_o thing_n in_o it_o even_o while_o we_o live_v that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v willing_a and_o content_a if_o need_v be_v actual_o to_o forsake_v all_o in_o this_o world_n for_o christ_n sake_n when_o he_o shall_v call_v we_o to_o it_o either_o in_o our_o life_n time_n or_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n we_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o we_o may_v be_v put_v to_o it_o though_o as_o yet_o we_o enjoy_v our_o good_n in_o peace_n do_v we_o not_o hear_v of_o our_o brethren_n in_o other_o church_n beyond_o the_o sea_n who_o have_v be_v already_o put_v to_o it_o &_o c_o mark_v 10._o 28._o lo_o we_o have_v leave_v all_o and_o have_v follow_v thou_o 1628._o nou._n 30._o 1628._o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o and_o have_v follow_v thou_o one_a privilege_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n of_o christ_n above_o all_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v that_o they_o be_v the_o ordinary_a companion_n and_o follower_n of_o christ_n while_o he_o live_v upon_o earth_n accompany_v he_o in_o his_o travel_n and_o journeying_n to_o preach_v and_o work_v miracle_n and_o converse_v with_o he_o ordinary_o to_o this_o end_n he_o call_v they_o at_o first_o bid_v they_o to_o follow_v he_o as_o matth._n 4._o and_o matth._n 9_o mark_v 3._o 14._o he_o ordain_v they_o to_o be_v with_o he_o matth._n
over_o their_o subject_n that_o be_v to_o say_v any_o external_a temporal_a or_o worldly_a dominion_n etc._n etc._n over_o the_o body_n good_n or_o outward_a estate_n of_o other_o but_o to_o content_v themselves_o with_o that_o spiritual_a power_n and_o authority_n commit_v to_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n which_o power_n consi_v in_o the_o dispense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o in_o the_o use_n and_o exercise_v of_o the_o spiritual_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 5._o 2_o 3._o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o be_v among_o you_o take_v oversight_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n not_o as_o be_v lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n etc._n etc._n use_v use_v to_o condemn_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o his_o popish_a clergy_n usurp_v a_o temporal_a and_o external_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o over_o the_o pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n flat_a contrary_n to_o this_o prohibition_n of_o our_o saviour_n give_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o in_o they_o to_o all_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o ghurch_n mark_v 10._o 43_o 44_o 45._o but_o whosoever_o will_v be_v great_a among_o you_o shall_v be_v your_o minister_n etc._n etc._n 1629._o july_n 12._o â—_o 1629._o our_o saviour_n have_v dehort_v and_o dissuade_v his_o disciple_n from_o the_o sin_n of_o ambition_n in_o seek_v after_o worldly_a honour_n and_o pre-eminence_n one_o above_o another_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o affect_v such_o honour_n and_o pre-eminence_n above_o other_o now_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o exhort_v they_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o true_a humility_n in_o submit_v themselves_o as_o servant_n one_o to_o another_o and_o this_o he_o press_v upon_o they_o by_o his_o own_o example_n and_o practice_n where_o 1._o consider_v the_o exhortation_n itself_o verse_n 43_o 44._o 2._o the_o reason_n enforce_v it_o or_o motive_n so_o to_o submit_v themselves_o etc._n etc._n from_o his_o own_o practice_n verse_n 45._o whosoever_o will_v be_v great_a among_o you_o whosoever_o desire_v to_o be_v true_o great_a and_o honourable_a or_o eminent_a among_o you_o viz._n in_o god_n account_n and_o in_o the_o account_n and_o estimation_n of_o his_o true_a church_n shall_v be_v your_o servant_n or_o let_v he_o be_v your_o servant_n as_o it_o be_v matth._n 20._o 26._o for_o the_o future_a tense_n of_o the_o indicative_a be_v put_v for_o the_o imperative_a mood_n by_o a_o hebraism_n as_o it_o be_v oftentimes_o the_o meaning_n be_v let_v he_o humble_o submit_v himself_o to_o do_v the_o mean_a duty_n or_o service_n to_o his_o fellow-disciple_n in_o way_n of_o procure_v and_o further_a their_o good_a and_o whosoever_o will_v be_v chief_a etc._n etc._n the_o same_o thing_n in_o effect_n be_v again_o press_v in_o other_o word_n by_o our_o saviour_n to_o show_v the_o weightiness_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o more_o to_o affect_v and_o move_v the_o disciple_n to_o obey_v his_o admonition_n or_o exhortation_n shall_v be_v servant_n of_o all_o or_n let_v he_o be_v servant_n of_o all_o note_v that_o in_o these_o word_n our_o saviour_n seem_v noton_o to_o exhort_v his_o disciple_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o humility_n towards_o one_o another_o but_o withal_o to_o intimate_v unto_o they_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o their_o apostolical_a office_n and_o function_n unto_o which_o he_o have_v call_v they_o and_o how_o they_o ought_v to_o carry_v themselves_o in_o execution_n of_o it_o viz._n as_o minister_n and_o servant_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n in_o way_n of_o procure_v the_o good_a of_o other_o for_o have_v before_o forbid_v they_o to_o usurp_v or_o take_v upon_o they_o any_o such_o temporal_a power_n and_o authority_n as_o the_o magistrate_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o gentile_n do_v then_o exercise_v over_o their_o subject_n now_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o that_o apostolical_a office_n and_o function_n in_o the_o church_n unto_o which_o he_o have_v call_v they_o that_o it_o be_v a_o ministry_n and_o service_n rather_o than_o a_o dominion_n or_o lordship_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o that_o one_o good_a remedy_n and_o mean_n to_o resist_v and_o reform_v any_o sin_n or_o corruption_n in_o ourselves_o be_v to_o strive_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o contrary_a grace_n and_o virtue_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o the_o only_a and_o best_a way_n to_o attain_v unto_o true_a honour_n and_o dignity_n before_o god_n and_o in_o the_o account_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v to_o humble_a and_o abase_v ourselves_o etc._n etc._n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o how_o far_o we_o ought_v to_o submit_v and_o humble_v ourselves_o one_o towards_o another_o or_o towards_o other_o for_o their_o good_a so_o far_o as_o to_o become_v servant_n to_o they_o be_v content_a to_o do_v any_o duty_n or_o service_n to_o they_o though_o never_o so_o mean_a for_o the_o procure_n and_o further_a of_o their_o good_a etc._n etc._n see_v these_o three_o first_o observation_n before_o chap._n 9_o verse_n 35._o observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n direct_v this_o exhortation_n to_o his_o 12_o apostle_n be_v minister_n of_o the_o church_n hence_o gather_v that_o of_o all_o other_o christian_n especial_o the_o pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n aught_o to_o practice_v true_a humility_n in_o submit_v themselves_o both_o one_o towards_o another_o and_o towards_o all_o other_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o they_o of_o all_o other_o shall_v be_v far_a from_o ambitious_a aspire_n to_o worldly_a honour_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o so_o they_o shall_v of_o all_o other_o be_v foremost_a in_o practice_n of_o true_a humility_n be_v pattern_n of_o it_o to_o other_o as_o in_o all_o other_o holiness_n of_o life_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 12._o so_o be_v paul_n act._n 20._o 19_o he_o serve_v god_n with_o all_o humility_n of_o mind_n etc._n etc._n and_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 19_o he_o make_v himself_o servant_n to_o all_o etc._n etc._n 1_o tim._n 3._o 6._o a_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n may_v not_o be_v a_o novice_n in_o christianity_n lest_o he_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o pride_n etc._n etc._n which_o show_v that_o a_o minister_n shall_v be_v far_o from_o pride_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a shall_v be_v eminent_a in_o the_o grace_n of_o humility_n observe_v 5_o observe_v 5._o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o that_o office_n and_o function_n to_o which_o all_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v call_v it_o be_v a_o ministry_n and_o service_n not_o a_o outward_a dominion_n or_o lordship_n they_o be_v not_o call_v to_o exercise_v such_o a_o lordship_n in_o the_o church_n or_o over_o it_o but_o to_o serve_v the_o church_n by_o execution_n of_o their_o ministerial_a office_n act._n 1._o 17._o the_o office_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v a_o ministry_n much_o more_o be_v this_o true_a of_o the_o office_n of_o all_o other_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n hence_o also_o they_o be_v call_v minister_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 1._o let_v a_o man_n so_o account_v of_o we_o as_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 5._o who_o be_v paul_n and_o who_o be_v apollo_n but_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o believe_v etc._n etc._n use_v use_v see_v the_o pride_n and_o hypocrisy_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o bishop_n of_o rome_n profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o call_v himself_o servant_n of_o god_n servant_n and_o yet_o refuse_v to_o carry_v himself_o as_o a_o true_a minister_n or_o servant_n of_o the_o church_n refuse_v to_o do_v service_n to_o the_o church_n by_o execution_n of_o the_o ministerial_a office_n of_o a_o pastor_n in_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n and_o instead_o hereof_o usurp_v a_o absolute_a dominion_n over_o the_o church_n both_o in_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a take_v upon_o he_o to_o make_v law_n bind_v the_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n thus_o he_o be_v in_o name_n and_o title_n a_o servant_n of_o the_o church_n but_o indeed_o and_o truth_n carry_v himself_o as_o a_o absolute_a lord_n of_o the_o church_n exercise_v a_o tyrannical_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n in_o and_o over_o the_o same_o it_o follow_v verse_n 45._o for_o even_o the_o son_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n to_o move_v they_o humble_o to_o submit_v themselves_o as_o servant_n one_o to_o another_o from_o his_o own_o example_n and_o practice_n who_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o this_o very_a end_n not_o to_o be_v minister_v unto_o but_o to_o minister_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o do_v service_n unto_o other_o for_o their_o good_a a_o argument_n from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o less_o so_o
quest_n quest_n what_o to_o do_v that_o i_o may_v obtain_v this_o blessing_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o my_o sin_n &_o c_o answ_n answ_n practise_v true_a repentance_n which_o consist_v in_o these_o duty_n 1._o examine_v thy_o conscience_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n touch_v thy_o sin_n to_o find_v they_o out_o in_o particular_a especial_o those_o thou_o have_v be_v most_o guilty_a of_o the_o first_o step_n to_o repentance_n be_v to_o come_v to_o see_v thy_o sin_n true_o lam._n 3._o 40._o let_v we_o search_v and_o try_v our_o way_n etc._n etc._n 2._o labour_v to_o have_v thy_o heart_n touch_v with_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o all_o thy_o sin_n especial_o for_o those_o by_o which_o thou_o have_v most_o offend_v god_n not_o a_o small_a or_o slight_a sorrow_n but_o to_o have_v thy_o heart_n break_v and_o rend_v with_o this_o sorrow_n to_o mourn_v for_o thy_o sin_n as_o one_o that_o mourn_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o only_a son_n zach._n 12._o 10._o 3._o confess_v thy_o sin_n yea_o thy_o particular_a sin_n to_o god_n in_o humble_a and_o feel_a manner_n accuse_v and_o condemn_v thyself_o for_o they_o that_o god_n may_v acquit_v thou_o prov._n 28._o 13._o 4._o labour_n for_o true_a hatred_n dislike_n and_o utter_a detestation_n of_o thy_o sin_n in_o heart_n and_o to_o show_v it_o in_o life_n and_o practice_n by_o turn_v from_o they_o yea_o from_o all_o thy_o sin_n and_o by_o turn_v to_o god_n by_o holiness_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n jer._n 4._o 14._o wash_v thy_o heart_n from_o wickedness_n etc._n etc._n abhor_v evil_a and_o cleave_v to_o that_o be_v good_a rom._n 12._o 9_o 5._o last_o sue_v to_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n most_o earnest_o for_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o thy_o sin_n not_o pray_v but_o cry_v unto_o he_o for_o the_o same_o and_o that_o with_o hunger_a and_o thirst_v as_o after_o the_o great_a good_a in_o the_o world_n then_o thou_o have_v a_o promise_n esay_n 44._o 3._o i_o will_v pour_v upon_o the_o thirsty_a etc._n etc._n and_o thou_o must_v not_o only_o sue_v earnest_o to_o god_n but_o constant_o never_o cease_v or_o give_v over_o thy_o suâ—e_n till_o god_n hear_v and_o have_v mercy_n upon_o thou_o and_o manifest_v his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n to_o thy_o soul_n in_o pardon_n of_o thy_o sin_n as_o he_o will_v do_v undoubted_o if_o thou_o thus_o seek_v and_o sue_v to_o he_o for_o the_o same_o for_o he_o have_v promise_v it_o esay_n 55._o 7._o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n and_o he_o be_v true_a in_o his_o word_n if_o we_o acknowledge_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a to_o forgive_v our_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 1._o and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o unrighteousness_n yea_o though_o sin_n red_a as_o crimson_a etc._n etc._n esay_n 1._o 18._o mark_v 11._o 25._o and_o when_o you_o stand_v pray_v forgive_v etc._n etc._n 1630._o may_v 9_o 1630._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n exhort_v his_o disciple_n to_o forgive_v such_o as_o wrong_v they_o that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v forgive_v of_o god_n that_o be_v may_v by_o this_o as_o by_o a_o pledge_n and_o testimony_n in_o their_o own_o conscience_n be_v assure_v that_o god_n have_v forgive_v and_o will_v still_o continue_v to_o forgive_v they_o their_o sin_n hence_o we_o learn_v that_o one_o special_a mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v come_v to_o know_v and_o be_v assure_v in_o our_o conscience_n that_o god_n have_v pardon_v and_o will_v hereafter_o pardon_v our_o sin_n in_o christ_n be_v free_o to_o forgive_v our_o enemy_n and_o such_o as_o wrong_v or_o offend_v we_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n here_o and_o matth._n 6._o 14._o reas_n 1_o reason_n 1._o this_o free_a forgive_n of_o enemy_n be_v a_o infallible_a mark_n and_o property_n of_o true_a love_n to_o our_o brethren_n and_o love_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o it_o gal._n 5._o 6._o now_o where_o faith_n be_v there_o must_v needs_o be_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n therefore_o by_o this_o fruit_n of_o love_n in_o forgive_n other_o be_v feel_v in_o our_o heart_n we_o may_v gather_v assurance_n that_o we_o have_v faith_n and_o so_o that_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v of_o god_n reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o true_a love_n to_o our_o brethren_n which_o be_v show_v in_o forgive_a wrong_n must_v needs_o come_v from_o love_n to_o god_n for_o we_o first_o love_v god_n and_o then_o our_o brother_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 21._o now_o we_o can_v love_v god_n till_o we_o first_o have_v feel_v his_o love_n to_o we_o in_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 19_o we_o love_v he_o because_o he_o first_o love_v we_o therefore_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o free_a forgive_n of_o other_o be_v the_o way_n to_o be_v assure_v that_o god_n have_v forgive_v we_o and_o will_v forgive_v we_o still_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v what_o to_o do_v if_o we_o will_v not_o only_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o excellent_a benefit_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o fin_n but_o also_o come_v to_o know_v and_o be_v assure_v hereof_o in_o our_o own_o soul_n and_o conscience_n we_o must_v then_o labour_v for_o the_o practice_n of_o love_n in_o forgive_a such_o as_o offend_v and_o wrong_v we_o if_o thou_o can_v attain_v to_o this_o it_o will_v be_v as_o aseal_v and_o pledge_v in_o thy_o own_o heart_n to_o assure_v thou_o that_o god_n have_v forgive_v thy_o sin_n and_o will_v also_o forgive_v thou_o for_o time_n to_o come_v so_o often_o as_o thou_o shall_v fall_v through_o infirmity_n and_o shall_v renew_v thy_o repentance_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o comfort_n to_o such_o as_o feel_v this_o practice_n of_o love_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o can_v and_o do_v free_o and_o from_o the_o heart_n forgive_v such_o as_o wrong_v they_o etc._n etc._n from_o this_o love_n show_v to_o thy_o brother_n thou_o may_v conclude_v thy_o love_n to_o god_n and_o consequent_o god_n love_n to_o thou_o in_o forgive_a thy_o sin_n see_v luke_n 7._o 47._o thou_o need_v not_o go_v up_o to_o heaven_n to_o know_v whether_o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v but_o look_v into_o thy_o own_o heart_n whether_o thou_o can_v and_o do_v forgive_v such_o as_o wrong_v and_o offend_v thou_o etc._n etc._n if_o thou_o can_v forgive_v and_o love_v thy_o enemy_n and_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v or_o wrong_v thou_o and_o all_o this_o of_o conscience_n to_o god_n in_o obedience_n to_o his_o will_n then_o may_v thou_o hence_o gather_v assure_v comfort_n to_o thy_o soul_n that_o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v of_o god_n yea_o with_o this_o one_o argument_n thou_o may_v answer_v all_o contrary_a objection_n of_o satan_n the_o world_n and_o thy_o own_o distrustful_a heart_n tempt_v thou_o to_o doubt_v of_o god_n love_n and_o pardon_n of_o thy_o sin_n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n use_v this_o motive_n or_o reason_n to_o move_v his_o disciple_n to_o forgive_v their_o enemy_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v forgive_v of_o god_n and_o be_v assure_v hereof_o in_o their_o conscience_n hence_o learn_v 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o desire_n and_o hope_n of_o forgiveness_n at_o god_n hand_n and_o to_o have_v assurance_n of_o it_o in_o ourselves_o shall_v be_v one_o forcible_a motive_n move_v we_o to_o forgive_v other_o which_o offend_v or_o wrong_v we_o therefore_o also_o in_o the_o 5_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n where_o we_o ask_v forgiveness_n of_o our_o own_o sin_n against_o god_n we_o be_v also_o teach_v to_o profess_v our_o readiness_n to_o forgive_v other_o which_o trespass_n against_o we_o this_o be_v also_o teach_v we_o in_o that_o paâ—â—ble_a matth._n 18._o 23._o but_o more_o of_o this_o in_o the_o verse_n follow_v use_v use_v see_v what_o to_o do_v when_o we_o find_v in_o ourselves_o a_o loathness_n or_o unwillingness_n to_o forgive_v such_o as_o offend_v or_o wrong_v we_o think_v how_o much_o we_o desire_v and_o how_o glad_a we_o be_v to_o be_v forgive_v of_o god_n and_o withal_o what_o need_v we_o have_v of_o this_o forgiveness_n be_v so_o much_o indebt_v to_o god_n as_o we_o be_v for_o manifold_a trespass_n much_o more_o than_o any_o man_n be_v or_o can_v be_v indebt_v to_o we_o for_o any_o wrong_n do_v against_o we_o god_n have_v much_o more_o against_o thou_o than_o thou_o against_o thy_o brother_n yet_o thou_o desire_v forgiveness_n oh_o let_v this_o move_v and_o persuade_v thou_o to_o forgive_v thy_o brother_n yea_o to_o forgive_v all_o that_o wrong_v thou_o etc._n etc._n think_v often_o of_o thy_o manifold_a and_o grievous_a against_o god_n in_o comparison_n of_o which_o all_o the_o wrong_n do_v to_o thou_o by_o man_n though_o never_o so_o many_o be_v but_o as_o a_o a_o 100_o penny_n in_o comparison_n of_o a_o 1000_o talent_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o parable_n mat._n 18._o mark_v 11._o
worldly_a shame_n or_o discredit_v with_o man_n or_o of_o worldly_a loss_n or_o cross_n in_o their_o outward_a estate_n of_o bodily_a pain_n sickness_n poverty_n etc._n etc._n then_o of_o offend_a god_n by_o sin_n see_v before_o verse_n 18._o of_o this_o chapter_n reason_n reason_n they_o be_v more_o sensible_a of_o outward_a evil_n and_o danger_n then_o of_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n they_o do_v not_o know_v or_o feel_v the_o danger_n of_o this_o and_o therefore_o they_o fear_v not_o sin_n so_o much_o as_o outward_a evil_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o folly_n of_o the_o wicked_a fear_v those_o thing_n most_o which_o be_v least_o hurtful_a and_o least_o to_o be_v fear_v as_o outward_a evil_n and_o contrary_o fear_v that_o least_o or_o not_o at_o all_o which_o be_v most_o of_o all_o to_o be_v fear_v viz._n sin_n and_o the_o offence_n of_o god_n by_o it_o etc._n etc._n like_o little_a child_n fear_v bugg-bears_a which_o be_v not_o hurtful_a but_o not_o fear_v the_o fire_n or_o water_n etc._n etc._n chrysostom_n comparison_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o take_v heed_n it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o too_o fearful_a of_o outward_a evil_n and_o danger_n which_o come_v to_o our_o body_n good_n good_a name_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o mean_a time_n not_o fear_v sin_n and_o shipwreck_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n etc._n etc._n see_v this_o be_v the_o property_n and_o manner_n of_o wicked_a man_n take_v heed_n of_o be_v like_o they_o esay_n 8._o 12._o fear_v not_o their_o fear_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a sanctify_v the_o lord_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o let_v he_o be_v our_o fear_n now_o to_o to_o fear_n god_n be_v to_o depart_v from_o sin_n etc._n etc._n prov._n 16._o 6._o mark_v 11._o 31._o and_o they_o reason_v with_o themselves_o say_v if_o we_o shall_v say_v from_o heaven_n he_o will_v say_v 1630._o july_n 18._o 1630._o why_o then_o do_v you_o not_o believe_v he_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o if_o we_o shall_v say_v from_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n they_o presuppose_v that_o if_o they_o shall_v acknowledge_v john_n ministry_n to_o be_v from_o heaven_n than_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v his_o doctrine_n and_o that_o our_o saviour_n may_v just_o reprove_v they_o for_o not_o do_v so_o hence_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n why_o we_o shall_v believe_v and_o embrace_v any_o doctrine_n teach_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o minister_n of_o it_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o we_o know_v or_o rest_v persuade_v that_o the_o call_v or_o ministry_n of_o such_o as_o teach_v it_o be_v from_o god_n and_o that_o they_o do_v teach_v that_o which_o they_o teach_v by_o virtue_n of_o such_o a_o call_v from_o god_n for_o in_o this_o case_n we_o be_v to_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o such_o minister_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n himself_o as_o the_o thessalonian_o do_v paul_n doctrine_n 1_o thess_n 2._o 13._o this_o point_n the_o chief_a priest_n scribes_z and_o elder_n here_o may_v teach_v we_o quest_n quest_n how_o may_v we_o know_v or_o come_v to_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o call_v or_o ministry_n of_o such_o as_o preach_v any_o doctrine_n to_o we_o be_v from_o god_n and_o that_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o which_o they_o teach_v be_v teach_v by_o virtue_n of_o such_o a_o call_v answ_n answ_n 1._o we_o may_v know_v their_o calling_n to_o be_v from_o god_n by_o two_o thing_n especial_o 1._o if_o they_o be_v furnish_v of_o god_n with_o such_o gift_n as_o be_v require_v to_o make_v they_o fit_a and_o able_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o gift_n of_o knowledge_n and_o utterance_n in_o some_o measure_n 2._o if_o they_o have_v a_o outward_a call_n and_o allowance_n from_o such_o as_o be_v in_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n to_o execute_v the_o ministerial_a function_n 2._o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o teach_v be_v teach_v by_o a_o call_n from_o god_n if_o it_o be_v such_o as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o scripture_n and_o ground_v thereupon_o see_v esay_n 8._o 20._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o sin_n of_o those_o who_o do_v not_o believe_v and_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n teach_v in_o the_o church_n by_o god_n minister_n notwithstanding_o that_o they_o can_v but_o know_v and_o be_v persuade_v that_o their_o ministry_n and_o doctrine_n be_v from_o god_n yet_o they_o contemn_v and_o reject_v the_o doctrine_n either_o neglect_v to_o hear_v it_o or_o refuse_v to_o believe_v and_o yield_v obedience_n to_o it_o especial_o if_o the_o doctrine_n be_v such_o as_o cross_v their_o corruption_n or_o make_v against_o their_o profit_n or_o pleasure_n etc._n etc._n then_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o but_o question_v it_o and_o cavil_v at_o it_o much_o less_o will_v they_o obey_v it_o in_o life_n but_o practise_v the_o quite_o contrary_a great_a be_v the_o sin_n of_o such_o they_o despise_v not_o man_n but_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o thess_n 4._o 8._o and_o that_o against_o themselves_o as_o it_o be_v say_v luke_n 7._o 30._o yea_o against_o their_o own_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n they_o be_v wilful_a contemner_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o truth_n like_o those_o job_n 21._o 14._o which_o say_v unto_o god_n depart_v from_o we_o etc._n etc._n they_o shut_v their_o eye_n against_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o doctrine_n refuse_v to_o behold_v it_o no_o small_a sin_n but_o fearful_a and_o damnable_a joh._n 3._o 19_o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n etc._n etc._n no_o excuse_n for_o such_o as_o know_v and_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o minister_n which_o preach_v to_o they_o be_v call_v of_o god_n and_o that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v true_a and_o sound_a agreeable_a to_o scripture_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o embrace_v and_o yield_v obedience_n to_o it_o see_v joh._n 15._o 24._o if_o i_o have_v not_o do_v among_o they_o the_o work_n which_o none_o other_o man_n do_v they_o have_v not_o have_v sin_n etc._n etc._n such_o shall_v one_o day_n know_v that_o they_o have_v have_v the_o prophet_n of_o god_n among_o they_o ezek._n 2._o 5._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o move_v all_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n to_o look_v unto_o it_o that_o they_o do_v indeed_o believe_v and_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n especial_o by_o their_o own_o pastor_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o do_v know_v or_o rest_v persuade_v that_o such_o minister_n be_v call_v and_o send_v of_o god_n and_o do_v teach_v the_o sound_a truth_n agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o be_v a_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n of_o god_n minister_n but_o see_v thou_o true_o believe_v and_o embrace_v it_o in_o thy_o heart_n and_o life_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n himself_o by_o which_o thou_o must_v one_o day_n be_v judge_v yea_o though_o the_o doctrine_n be_v such_o as_o be_v contrary_a to_o thy_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o hard_o to_o practice_v though_o it_o be_v above_o reason_n and_o hard_o to_o believe_v yet_o be_v from_o god_n thou_o must_v absolute_o believe_v and_o obey_v it_o even_o against_o reason_n and_o against_o nature_n etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o see_v how_o needful_a and_o profitable_a for_o the_o people_n to_o know_v and_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o lawful_a call_n of_o their_o own_o pastor_n that_o it_o be_v from_o god_n and_o that_o his_o doctrine_n also_o be_v ground_v on_o scripture_n be_v from_o god_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v move_v to_o embrace_v and_o yield_v all_o conscionable_a obedience_n to_o his_o 〈◊〉_d and_o ministry_n gal._n 4._o 14._o they_o receive_v paul_n as_o a_o angel_n etc._n etc._n as_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o a_o minister_n to_o 〈…〉_o call_n to_o be_v from_o god_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o verse_n 28._o so_o also_o for_o the_o people_n to_o be_v persuade_v 〈…〉_o of_o the_o call_n of_o their_o pastor_n etc._n etc._n hence_o it_o be_v that_o paul_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n do_v so_o often_o mention_v theâ—â—â—â—lling_a in_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n mark_v 11._o 33._o and_o they_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o jesus_n we_o can_v tell_v and_o jesus_n answer_v say_v unto_o they_o neither_o 163â—_n july_n â—…_n 163â—_n do_v i_o tell_v you_o by_o what_o authority_n i_o do_v these_o thing_n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o but_o if_o we_o say_v of_o man_n they_o fear_v the_o people_n etc._n etc._n they_o fear_v the_o people_n displeasure_n and_o lest_o they_o shall_v stone_n they_o for_o speak_v against_o john_n baptist_n and_o his_o ministry_n but_o they_o be_v not_o move_v with_o any_o fear_n of_o god_n to_o confess_v the_o truth_n neither_o be_v they_o afraid_a of_o offend_v god_n by_o deny_v or_o conceal_v the_o truth_n hence_o learn_v that_o wicked_a man_n